《A Crazy Wife》 Chapter 1 “Revive” Chapter 1 Revive A grim gate is opened. There is a woman in prison uniform, holding an archive in her hand which turns yellow. Behind heres an indifferent voice of a prison police, behave yourself when you get out. Behave myself? She smiles indifferently andes to have a memory of Hannah Joseph, the master of this body. Hannah Joseph was born in a noble and rich family in London, which then declined because of her fathers bad habit-gambling. At the age of 16, her mother died of a sickness, and three yearster her father remarried a woman, who took her daughter with her. Her daughter was several years younger than Hannah Joseph. From then on, her status in the family decreased straight. Her step mother bullied her and whats worse, her sister grabbed her beloved boyfriend. She tried to bear all those till she was 22 years old. In order to stabilize the Joseph familys status in London, her father had to have her marry Chester Shahbaz, the disabled eldest son of a military and political family. An ident happened to Chester Shahbaz in a military training. As a result, he got disabled, with paralysis of half of his body. Perhaps he was unable to attend himself for the rest of his life. Meanwhile she had a low status in the Shahbaz family, and was treated unfairly. Finally she was even used of kill by mistake and sentenced to prison for three years. She still remembers clearly those things happening three years ago as if they happened yesterday. Sitting in the cab, looking through the window, with her slender fingers on her knees, she holds the corner of her clothes tight with her hands. Hannah Joseph seems to have been bullied by others all through her whole life, so in the hopeless moment in the prison, she chosen to kill herself, and therefore, her soul was revived. She has all the tough memories of Hannah Joseph. After over half an hours drive, the cab drives slowly into a three-storey vi with a simple gate and courtyard in the mountainside. She takes out one remaining piece of paper money from her pocket, gives it to the driver and walks towards the gate of the vi. She presses the ring. Miss Joseph? A servant opens the door, sees her, gets astonished in sudden and then changes the name, well, young mistress?! The young mistress is back! Hannah Joseph has been away for a total of three years, during which nobody concerned about her. The Shahbaz family have great power, but dont help her. It seems as they want her to die in the prison. It shows that the Shahbaz family are dissatisfied with her a lot. So it is natural for the servant to be astonished to see her suddenly at this time. But the servant still takes a pair of slippery shoes from the vestibule and puts them close to her feet quickly. Stop! She is wearing one of the shoes when down the stairs walks a gracious woman, in dignified makeup, with goodplexion in rose red dress, wearing an emerald ring asrge as a goose egg on her middle finger. She throws a glimpse and looks unhappy, You are in shabby dress. Do you want to harm us? Mae, take her to the next room to get a shower and change new clothes first. Hurry up. I am afraid she takes Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. virus into the house! Chesteris getting better and cant bear her interruption! The servant walks to Hannah Joseph quickly and makes a gesture, young mistress, please. This means letting her get out. The so called next room is a dirty ce specially remained for servants to bathe in. She has been treated as a servant! With a sneer in her lips, Hannah Joseph neglects what she hear, and puts aside the slipper in her hand, yes, mum. Then she turns around and follows the servant. In a daze, the noble woman cant believe what she hear especially thest word mum, which is harsh to her. Hannah Joseph used to call her aunt but calls her mum now for the first time. She even thinks Hannah Joseph seems to be a little bit different from what she was three years ago. But what is the difference exactly? She is not sure about it. After all, Hannah Joseph looks the same as before. Chapter 2 Harassing from Zander Shahbaz Chapter 2 Harassing from Zander Shahbaz After bathing and changing a clean skirt, Hannah Joseph returns to the vi, where arge living room is empty. Even Lily is absent. Mae exins, Well, young mistress, there is an exercise in the military zone and the lord took hisdy and second young madam to attend it. As for the third young master, I dont know where he went Hannah Joseph frowned, where is the young master? That is her nominal husband, the eldest son the Shahbaz family, a man who is destined to live the rest of his life in the wheelchair. The young master? I havent seen him for a whole day Mae says frankly. Okay, I see it. She walks up the whirling stairs to the 2nd floor, finds a room that belongs to Hannah Joseph and Chester Shahbaz in her memory, and knocks at the door. But there is no answer, so she pushes the door. If Chester Shahbaz was in the room at the moment, he would utter a word to her coldly, get out! That is to say he is not in the room actually. She feels rxed, not as nervous as before. She doesnt tell why. She frowns, doubting that the master of this body is afraid of her nominal husband. Suddenly, a ck shadow shes behind her before she opens the room door wide. Bang! The room door is closed. She is pressed against the wall by a strong force with her hands on the back. There is a nk in Hannah Josephs mind suddenly. Let go of me! Who are you? She struggles fiercely, and turns her head vigorously, but can only nce a ck shadow from the corner of her eyes because her body is pressed tight. The man behind her clings to her back, with one hand pressing her hands, the other moving all over her body, and his nose smelling her neck. Who am I? As my sister inw, you forget me so fast? The man keeps silent for two seconds. His tone is mixed up with a wicked smile. He bends over her, with his tongue tip licking and kissing along the auricle curve of Hannah Joseph. It is only three years. Let me help you remember the past? This voice makes her cold all over as if ites up from under the ground. With her wrists confined to her back, she feels a great pain once she turns her head. She asks without thought, Zander Shahbaz?! In Hannah Josephs memory, Zander Shahbaz, the third son of the Shahbaz family was a cynical man who changed women frequently like changing clothes. And a pregnant woman even came to the door, saying that her unborn child belonged to Zander Shahbaz. Spoiled by his father, he did whatever he wanted. Three years ago, he wanted even to force her to have sex with him. That time he didnt let go of her until Hannah Joseph, in a panic hit his head with a bottle. This time he does that again! Yes, I know you are discharged from prison today, so I am back in advance! Zander Shahbaz, with an evil appearance gets close to her body slightly as he speaks fast. You havent had sex since you married into our family three years ago, have you? Has my brother had sex with you? I remember you slept in a separate room on your wedding day. I am afraid my brother has lost the sex function because of his paralysis! If you obey me, there will be someone to take care of you in the family in future. Wellreally? Can you promise? Nobody will bully me in future? She is hesitant and speaks in a ttering voice, but she still resist in action. If it was Hannah Joseph, she would try to maintain her innocence, but now the master of the body is her. She knows more clearly than Hannah Joseph that it is more effective to obey in a false way than to resist! As expected, Zander Shahbaz loosens the shackle on her as he thinks she decides to obey him. With good looks and a bewitching mile, his whole body smells light wine. That is natural. At least I wont be my brother who didnt concern about you while you were in prison Material ? N?velDrama.Org. for three years. On ruthlessness, who can match my brother? Right? Come on, Ive been missing you for three years! Have a kiss to you! Zander Shahbaz says, as he hugs her from the waist, strides to the bed and bents over her Waitwait a moment! In a panic, she stops him by resisting his nearing chest with her fingers. Whats up again? Zander Shahbaz is somewhat impatient. Chapter 3 Appearance of Chester Shahbaz Chapter 3 Appearance of Chester Shahbaz Im having my periodits inappropriate. She declines. She is really on her period. She found it when she was bathing. But its unbelievable to Zander Shahbaz. Staring at her in doubt, obviously he thinks she is making an excuse. Really? Zander Shahbaz looks peaceful, with his lips moving slightly. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes. She looks serious. In silence for a while, Zander Shahbaz smiles swiftly, and looks fascinated, It has been three years. You are still na?ve Do you think it is easy to get rid of me? Hannah Joseph is speechless. So does he think she is cheating him? You be clever. Zander Shahbaz fondles her gently from her corbones to her belly and feels the tension in her body. This man could be Abnormal! Hannah Joseph stares at Zander Shahbaz closely, observes his hand moving toward her private parts and hears his fascinating voice, let me check it She is stiff all over and her underpants seems to be lifted by his fingers At the critical moment, from the doores a sound of wheelchair sliding, which is very clear. She seems to be aware of something suddenly while Zander Shahbaz on her responses fast. He gets off the bed and puts on his clothes quickly. The scenees right into the eyes of a man in the wheelchair. Seeing clearly the messy bedroom, Zander Shahbaz who is fastening buttons in a flurry and the woman who sits up in bed, Chester Shahbaz looks as somber as ink. What are you doing? he speaks in a cold voice as if he lives in an ice cer. His voice alone can make one shiver. A man with disabled legs lives in a gloomy world all day, staying indoor and alone. It is not exaggerated to say that he lives in an ice cer. Brother, you you are here? Zander Shahbaz stutters. He knows Chester Shahbaz stays in the study for a whole day, so hees to the master bedroom boldly to harass Hannah Joseph. This is my bedroom. Chester Shahbaz approaches to them in his wheelchair. As he gets close to her, she feels overwhelmingly cold. But at this moment, someone is as afraid as her. Zander Shahbaz is always afraid of his elder brother, who used to be a senior official appointed by a formermander in the military zone. As a resolute person, Chester Shahbaz distinguished himself many times and gained a title of Cold-blooded Devil in the troops. If it had not been for the ident in the military exercise in that year, Chester Shahbaz should have been a well-renowned top armymander in the whole city of London. However, with disabled legs and confined to the wheelchair, he still has the air of a soldier. I ask you once again. What are you doing in the room? Chester Shahbaz speaks in a cold voice and looks somewhat impatient. Brother, I you misunderstand! Zander Shahbaz cant exin it clearly. In front of Chester Shahbaz, he looks like a coward. She has an inner cold smile, You behave like a master in front of Hannah Joseph, but a servant in front of Chester Shahbaz? At this moment, following the light, Chester Shahbazs sight falls on her delicate looks. She looks much thinner after three years prison life, with distinct corbones. He doesnt say. You do. The mans voice is cold as an ice cream. Hannah Joseph is stunned, let me say? Is there anything for me to say? Chapter 4 Where should she sleep Chapter 4 Where should she sleep There is nothing between us. She says honestly. Zander Shahbaz loosens his breath, sees Chester Shahbaz still angry and says quickly, yes, elder brother, she is discharged from prison right now and Ie to see her here. To see her? To see her in the bedroom? This is a groundless reason. Bu if you hade a littleter, everything should have been done. She adds in calm. The atmosphere in the bedroom is strangely dreary. With his slender fingers holding the wheelchair, sping, Chester Shahbaz stares at Hannah Josephs look of tranquility closely. It is beyond his expectation that this woman confesses it so frankly! For an instant Zander Shahbaz looks pale and almost jumps up, what nonsense you are talking?! Isnt it right? Just now you said you would take care of me for your elder brother because of his disability. You also said you would treat me well if I obeyed you. You regret for what you said several minutes ago?! Hannah Joseph seems somewhat aggrieved and stresses the word disabled intentionally in front of Chester Shahbaz, which no doubt makes things worse. Youyou Zander Shahbaz repeats the same word. He doesnt dare to see Chester Shahbazs eyes again, which seems to shoot a sharp arrow to him. He doesnt even expect that Hannah Joseph who used to be gentle and virtuous admits her affair directly in front of Chester Shahbaz! Hannah Joseph who has been released from prison is really a mad woman! Brother, I Zander Shahbaz wants to cry, I admit I want to have an affair with her, but she is having her period, so I didnt make love with her She has never seen a person like him who lets the cat out of the bag without being pressed. She understands immediately that Zander Shahbaz is a person who fears the strong and bullies the weak. Zander Shahbaz knows Hannah Joseph is timid, so he dares to bully her. It is a waste for him to have such an evil and fascinating face. But this should bring much fun to her life in future. Get out!! Chester Shahbaz slides in his wheelchair, with his voice suppressing anger. This voice which is likeing from the hell makes her feel cold on her back. No wonder that Hannah Joseph is afraid of her husband. The man seems to be a bomb without time limit. Once he bursts into anger, he can kill anyone. Zander Shahbaz stares at Hannah Joseph cruelly and swears that he wont let go of the woman next time, but in front of Chester Shahbaz, he doesnt dare to do anything. When he leaves, he falls on his feet, which makes him very embarrassed. In the bedroom remain Chester Shahbaz and her. A terrible quiet falls on the room. Iwell She stutters unusually. In front of the young master who is disabled, her heart beats rapidly. Hannah Joseph, you dont need to be so nervous! She says to herself in heart. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hi, it has been a long time She has been hesitant for a long time before she says this word without thinking. For a moment, she wants to kill herself. Chester Shahbaz keeps silent and stares at her. He feels a cold wind rising from the feet. Still neglect her? Well, the sunshine outside is nice. Shall we get out for sunshine? In her memory, this seems to be what Hannah Joseph wishes for a long time. But the moment when her hand touches his wheelchair, he suddenly raises his hand and grabs her wrist. Then he pulls her and grabs her neck with his thick palm. Hannah Joseph feels painful and her face turns red because of extreme hypoxia. Chapter 5 Her past life-Sherry Green Chapter 5 Her past life-Sherry Green She tries to remove his fingers with her hands, but she is far less powerful than Chester Shahbaz with a soldiers status, letgo of me Each of Chester Shahbazs words seems to squeeze out of his teeth, how dare you? What the hell? What are you talking? I cantfollow you Hayou fail to seduce me and dare to lose your status as the young mistress, so you n to seduce Zander Shahbaz? She is stunned and then her heart begins to howl. No, Hannah Joseph, what have you done? You seduce Chester Shahbaz? Even though you are unwilling to be lonely, you wont seduce a disabled man! Does Hannah Joseph like Chester Shahbaz in her heart? Let go of me. I amdyingShe keeps pping his arm as she is really ufortable, with tears in her eyes. Seeing her in difficult breath, Chester Shahbaz loosens his hand. While Hannah Joseph is almost dying, she falls to the floor, fondling the clear finger marks on her neck. Oh dear, is he going to kill her? His former military personnel status makes him so rude? Get out right now! Chester Shahbaz moves in his wheelchair, staring at her fiercely, with his voice suppressing anger. Does he stop making an investigation? Hannah Joseph keeps silent while she feels her neck almost broken. Then she stands up, struggles around him to get out of the bedroom and closes the door. Shees to understand the moment she closes the door. With a cold and solitary personality, Chester Shahbaz wont disclose it even though his wife has an affair with his brother. Because this will be a shame to him. But soon she ponders, Where should I sleep since he kicked me out the bedroom? What should she do? Looking around, she sees a side room next to Chester Shahbazs bedroom. Hannah Joseph pushes the door open and sees a simpleyout-a small bed, a cupboard and a bath room. Let it be. Ill sleep here. At least its better to live than to be killed by that disabled young master. Ites into the night and there is a cool wind. Covered with a thin nket, she doesnt have a good sleep as a lot of scenese through her mind. A ck Rolls-Royce is rammed by a truck rushing from a corner. In the fire the medical staff lift two dead bodies which have been burnt. They are her father and mother. The newspaper headline reads in ck, At five oclock in the morning, a major traffic ident urred in the suburb of London. A famous businessman, Harold Green and his wife were killed in the ident. Their daughter Sherry Green was gone yesterday and there is no clueHer fianc Leo Bruce is under investigation in the police office and he offers 30 million US dors reward in order to find his fiance. Ha-haLeo Bruce The name, like a knife is cutting her skin deep. Sherry Green is her past life and Leo Bruce is her once painstakingly beloved. But finally Sherry Green was rebelled by Leo Bruce, who even expected her whole family to be killed in the traffic ident! That day, several strong men ran after her and attempted to kill her. She didnt know this was an instruction and plot of Leo Bruce until the moment she jumped into the sea. He was the man who wished her to die most! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Leo Bruce, are you satisfied now? You spend the Green familys money raising your beloved woman. Take it easy. Ill get even with you soon. Chapter 6 There is something wrong with my brain Chapter 6 There is something wrong with my brain When Hannah Joseph wakes up, there are still tears around her eyes. She looks around and sees an rm clock. It is almost ten o''clock. She has slept so long. She puts on a simple home wear picked in the wardrobe, covers the pinch mark on her neck with the cor and goes downstairs, praying that she wont see that disabled young master. And sure enough, there is no Chester Shahbaz downstairs, nor Zander Shahbaz. The living room is bustling. Lily Pons is teaching Rainy Shahbaz (the second daughter of the Shahbaz family) make dumplings. Mr. Shahbaz, with sses is sitting on the sofa, watching the financial channel. Shees up and says, "Mom." When she sees Hannah Joseph, Lily Pons''s face turns cold and her eyes are fixed on the quartz clock. "Look at what time it is now! Get up sote the first day when youe back! Do you really regard yourself as a princess?! Rainy Shahbaz, while making dumplings, sayszily, "maybe it''s too hard in prison. You are so tired that you even dont make breakfast. Does she always makes breakfast? So Hannah Joseph''s position in this family is a daughter-inw and a nanny? Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Well, sister-inw, imprisonment makes you stupid?" Seeing her silent for a long time, Rainy Shahbaz raises her long and thin eyebrows, and continues to satirize her. Hannah Joseph gets her meaning and smiles, "how can it be? If you want to eat my breakfast, I''ll make it now and make sure it''s to your taste." She pretends not to see Rainy and Lily Pons unhappy, and walks to the kitchen slowly. "Go mad? Neurotic! What time is it? Who wants her breakfast! "Rainy Shahbaz secretly scolds. When Hannah Joseph was resented by her before, she always looked aggrieved by being bullied. But now Hannah Joseph can simile at her at ease. "I guess she was tortured crazy when she was in prison." Lily Pons takes the dumpling in her hand, "You see, it''s too ugly. You should make it like this." In the kitchen, facing a room of daily necessaries, Hannah Joseph gets anxious. How can she make breakfast? In the past, when she was in the Green family, she nearly got the kitchen burnt while making meals. However, she still takes a steak from the refrigerator, prepares chopped green onion and an egg, and fries them in an oil pan. She remembers that the Green familys nanny used to make breakfast like this. But she fails to control the heat. When she picks up the steak, it is scorched. She can do nothing else but secretly sprinkle ayer of white flour, and then add a little cumin and pepper and take the steak to the table. Rainy Shahbaz takes only one bite, and her delicate face changes rapidly. "Bah!" She seems to be very intolerable. It''s really the worst thing she''s ever eaten! She spits out the steak she has eaten and smashes the chopsticks on the table, "Sister-inw, did you do it on purpose? Do you want to add anything in the steak by mistake to harm me like the crime of "manughter" youmitted?" "Taste so bad?" Lily Pons looks suspicious because she remembers that Hannah Joseph could cook. She doesnt believe it. She takes a knife and fork and cuts it. The moment she tastes it, her face changes from cyan to purple. "Ha-haIsn''t it delicious? I''m sorry. When I was in prison, I not only got my head wounded and sewed a few stitches, but also got my fingers broken. So my hand might have shaken a little bit and seasoning was over used. She looks sincere and nobody can find her fault. Rainy Shahbaz gnashes her teeth in anger, but she still has a smile on the corner of her mouth. Lily Pons''s eyes shimmer. "I think you did it on purpose?! Don''t cook if you don''t want to! What a shame!" Rainy Shahbaz can''t stand Hannah Joseph''s submissive appearance. How can such a person deserve her brother Chester? So her words are acrid, because she vows to drive Hannah Joseph out of the Shahbaz family sooner orter! "Rainy, you are wrong. I do want to do it well, but I really..." Hannah Joseph shows her grievance to the most. "You!!" A farce in the living room is on the verge of breaking out. At the very moment Chapter 7 Behold an embarrassing scene Chapter 7 Behold an embarrassing scene "Have you said enough? Shut up when you have said enough! I am nearly deafened. I can''t concentrate on reading news." Mr. Shahbaz, who is sitting alone on the sofa, says suddenly and knocks twice with his crutch. Lily Pons stares at Rainy Shahbaz, who immediately stops saying, "I know, Grandpa." Mr. Shahbaz has only one son, York Shahbaz who is Lily Pons''s husband and Chester Shahbaz''s father. He flown to France a month ago on business, so the Shahbaz family is in the charge of Mr. Shahbaz alone. As a former official in the military zone, he still has a military temperament. On the financial channel, it is being reported that Leo Bruce has taken over the Green''s plutocracy, and that the death of the Green couple is just due to a traffic ident. Sherry Green, the daughter of the Greens family is also included in the death list. With her eyes getting moist with tears, Hannah Joseph stares at the screen, and clenches her fist. At this time, at the foot of the second floor of the vi, the man in the wheelchair looks at everything in the living room with cool detachment, with his eyes moving. Hannah Joseph''s character is really different from before. Hannah Joseph doesnt see Chester Shahbaz for a whole day, which is puzzling to her. Late at night, a burst of banges from the bedroom next to her. It is extremely loud, as if there is still movements of a wheelchair falling to the ground. Hannah Joseph who is a light sleeper wakes up with a start and grabs her hair vigorously. She doesnt want to get up at first, but it is a big noise. Even if she wraps her head in a quilt, she could still hear it. Finally, she has to put on her slippers and walks to the next room. "Bang, bang, bang-" she knocks at the door, but no one answers. What''s going on? She realizes something. So Hannah Joseph pushes the door, but suddenly stops- he is shocked by what he sees. Chester Shahbaz is lying under the bed. A ck boxer shorts has been torn. His thighs are bare, and his private parts are covered with the bedding. Close to him is kneeling a young sexy woman who is only wearing suspenders. She apologizes cautiously, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. If you don''t like me, I won''teter..." "... Well, am I interrupting you? "Her legs dont move at all. Chester Shahbaz looks pale to the extreme, especially at this moment when she is still standing outside the door. "Get out of here!" "Yes... Yes, I''ll go now... "Without having time to put on her clothes and with her head lowered, the young woman hurriedly walks by Hannah Joseph''s side, saying Young mistress to her in a low voice. She twists the corner of her mouth without response. What''s the matter? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "This woman..." She thinks in her mind, and a sharp nce sweeps over her. "Have you seen enough?" Chester Shahbaz looks like a cold pond. "That''s enough!" Hannah Joseph answers subconsciously. "Get out right now!" Chester Shahbaz snaps. "Oh..." He has nothing to say but this pet phrase? Hannah Joseph is going to close the door and leave. "Wait a minute." Behind her is a gloomy and low voice of Chester Shahbaz again. Chapter 8 Serve me in the bath Chapter 8 Serve me in the bath "Give me a hand." "..." She has thought he could stand on his own. Hannah Joseph is tangled for a while, and then walks to help him up from the ground. It is at this time that she finds Chester Shahbaz is as tall as 1.85 meters and his body is very heavy. She gasps as she helps him back into the wheelchair. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to sleep." She yawns. She is really sleepy and she has nightmares these days. Hearing those words, Chester Shahbaz frowns heavily soon. "It''ste. I need a bath." It is almost amand tone, and the voice is much colder. Hannah Joseph''s steps stops in time. "...a bath?" She feels a mess in her mind. What he means is that she should help him take a bath, right? Shes so unlucky. He declined the beautiful young womans help but now makes Hannah Joseph help him take a bath? "Yes." With his remaining patience gone, Chester Shahbaz''s sliding his wheelchair toward the bathroom, "Come here!" It is a tone ofmand again. Ah, can she refuse? Why does he take a bath in the middle of a night?! But it seems that it''s not good to leave the disabled young master here. After all, he is a disabled man! Fine. Let it be. It is destined! After a long time, Hannah Joseph moves her feet. It''s the first time for her to help someone take a bath. When she was in the Green family, she was taken care of by a housemaid or babysitter. She fills the bathtub with water in the same way as before. Chester Shahbaz sits in the wheelchair and stares at her. In the weak LED light of the wall, Hannah Joseph''s face is delicate and small. When she bends down, she shows arge vicle. She tries the temperature again in the bathtub with her hand and adjusts the water temperature. "OK, thats OK. Come and have a bath." She turns around and says without thought. But she regrets for what she has said. He is a disabled person, so she has to help him undress? Sure enough, Chester Shahbaz''s face turns pale for an instant. The atmosphere in the bathroom suddenly bes extremely suffocating. While looking at him, Hannah Joseph points to herself, "WellClothes...I''ll take it off for you?" Chester Shahbaz doesnt answer her question but only stares at her, which makes her scared. Let it be. She is convinced. Unable to stand still and in aborious manner, she helps him up again. While gnawing her teeth, Hannah Joseph holds him in one hand and takes off his coat in the other hand, "you are too heavy! Who helped you take a bath before? " She goes on, "if you need me to help you take a bathter, then I''ll have to buy a crutch, otherwise..." Suddenly, its like ice freezing in the air. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Before she could utter thest word, she is pushed away by Chester Shahbaz. She stumbles, steps on the flowing liquid, and falls on Chester Shahbaz, who has just stepped into the bathtub. Both submerge in the bathtub, with water sshing. She is wet all over for a moment. Her white shirt is clinging to her concave and convex body. What embarrasses her is that her hand seems to be put in the wrong ce It happens to be between Chester Shahbaz''s legs. Chapter 9 Your trick is really bad Chapter 9 Your trick is really bad "..." "How long are you going to lie down?" Suddenly, above her head is Chester Shahbaz''s voice mixed with monstrous anger. "Ah!" Hannah Joseph starts to scream. She feels that her right hand is ming. She also feels clearly that his body is changing. All of a sudden, she jerks back her hand, props up her body, and scrambles up from him. But the bathtub is too small. She follows the light and sees his chest in front of her. "..." Inhale, inhale, inhale Hannah Joseph, you need to calm down Her skin is shining like lotus just out of water. Her water-stained shirt clings to her body. Chester Shahbaz can clearly see that her body is very attractive to him. "Your trick is getting worse and worse!" Chester Shahbaz warns her in a cold voice, and at the same time suppresses his anger that rushes out of his heart. "... All men in the world have this. Does it deserve much as if it is rare? "She blurts. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "What do you say?" That is to say she has seen those of other men? Even in the dim light, Hannah Joseph could feel Chester Shahbaz''s cold eyes, which makes her have a very strong sense of suffocation. "I...I didnt say anything!" Inhale, exhale, Hannah Joseph steps out of the bathtub, takes the bath towel, and rubs the back of Chester Shahbaz casually. Chester Shahbazs face is taut and his thin lips are puckered all the time, but he doesnt say anything. Can he tolerate? Hannah Joseph gives the bath towel to him, and she is also grumpy, "Do it yourself!" Lest she should be used of "seduce" again! Chester Shahbaz who is frowning, unambiguously picks up the bath towel and rubs his whole body in front of her. Hannah Joseph twists the corner of her mouth and doesnt look at it finally. After his bathing, Hannah Joseph takes a bathrobe for the man. When she squats down to help him to tie the waist belt, she tries not to look at that ce, but her mind could not help recalling the feeling of touching it in the bathroom. While staring at the face of the woman squatting in front of him, Chester Shahbaz suddenly thinks of a wedding invitation received today in the mailbox. "There will be a wedding the day after tomorrow. Come with me." Although he doesnt want to have anything to do with the woman, she is his nominal wife after all. Attend a wedding? After the suspending of tying the waist belt, Hannah Joseph raises her head and sees that the disabled young master is still stretching his face as if who owes him millions. Is this an "invite" attitude? "I won''t go!" She refuses without thinking. She ties a knot around his waist, "I''m not interested in weddings. Besides, I''ve been in prison. I don''t want to get involved in this circle known to everyone." Chester Shahbaz frowns, his face darkened. Hannah Joseph never refused him before so tantly. "Well, the bath is over and the clothes are changed. You can go to sleep." She helps him get onto the bed, and tuck him in the quilt. Then she stretches and looks at the time. It is three o''clock in the morning. "Ill go to bed too. Good night." She is going back to the next bedroom when Chester Shahbaz, who is lying down, suddenly says," Leo Bruce and I lived in a big courtyard in childhood. He is the adopted grandson of my grandfather. All the Shahbaz family must attend his wedding ceremony." Hannah Joseph pauses, frowning, turning around as if she doesnt hear clearly, "whose wedding?" Chapter 10 I want to sleep in your bed Chapter 10 I want to sleep in your bed "Leo Bruce." Chester Shahbaz keeps lying on his back with a cold air. Not long ago, Leo Bruce came to my grandfather''s birthday, but you were still in prison at that time. "When you married three years ago, you should meet him once." Chester Shahbazs tone is uncertain because Leo Bruce was not present at the wedding banquet. The bedroom is so quiet that a needle, if it falls on the ground, can be heard clearly. Hannah Joseph holds the golden door edge, her mood so unstable that her whole body is slightly shaking. Chester Shahbaz is aware of something keenly, so he opens his eyes again. He sits up with the support of his hands. Ten meters away from him, Hannah Joseph stands there, clenches her fist and pinches her fingernails into her skin. The name Leo Bruce is printed on her heart like a sunburnt iron. "What are you thinking?" Behind her is a voice of indifference. He doesnt fail to see her sad and indignant look. Hannah Joseph suddenly turns around and looks at the man with ckplexion. His look changes so fast. "Nothing." She eases her mood. "Do I have to attend the wedding?" "Um." Chester Shahbaz responds indifferently. He is really sleepy. And because of poor health, he will feel tired with one hand supporting half of his body, so he slowly lies down. "No!" Reason tells her that now she is not Sherry Green but Hannah Joseph. She wants to revenge, wants to find out the cause of her parents'' death, and wants to get back what belongs to her. She can only rely on the Shahbaz family, exactly Chester Shahbaz! But now as a young mistress in the Shahbaz family, she doesn''t even have the right to sleep in the master bedroom. No wonder those servants look down on her! "I can go, but I have a condition." But there is silence behind her. Chester Shahbaz is not interested in what she says, or doesnt want to talk to her. Hannah Joseph thinks that she would rather express it more directly with practical actions than preach to deaf ears. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it for granted." After that, she quickly turns around and returns to her small bedroom. She rummages in the chests and cupboards and finds some things. Then she rolls up her quilt and pillow, and goes back to Chester Shahbaz''s room. She lies in the only empty ce beside Chester Shahbaz. Chester Shahbaz''s bed is very big and spacious. It''s different from the single bed in the side bedroom N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. that is difficult for her to turn over on it. "It isfortable for a big bed!" As soon as she goes to bed, Hannah Joseph gives afortable sigh. Chester Shahbaz''s state of mind copses and he looks unhappy. He is almost gnashing his teeth, "Hannah Joseph, its a shame!" This woman is like at home and lies at his side in peace of mind! Is this her condition? He really regrets his silence just now! "Shame is not food! And we are a legal couple. We should live together. Whats separation us? Do you have anything to worry about? We can''t do anything..." Chester Shahbaz, who is speechless doesnt know how to respond to her words, especially thest one, which is challenging his toleration limit. After three years in prison, she has a quick tongue! He really doesn''t want to say more to this woman, or he will die of anger sooner orter! Chester Shahbaz frowns and turns his back against Hannah Joseph. The night is getting dark, and it is dark outside the window. Only faint moonlight pours in. The woman lying in bed wakes up, or doesnt sleep at all. Her open eyes are bright and clear. She looks quite different from before. Leo Bruce, should I give you a surprise? Chapter 11 The maid is sent by Lily Pons Chapter 11 The maid is sent by Lily Pons At four o''clock in the morning, Chester Shahbaz wakes up. When he hears a sound of even breathing from his side, he nces at the woman beside him, who has fallen asleep peacefully. With long and soft hair, she is covered with a beige quilt till her chin. She is as quiet as a cute cat. Without the glib words in the day, she makes him feel a lot morefortable. Chester Shahbaz''s hard heart, which he has trained in the army since he was a child, is suddenly softened a little at the moment. ... Hannah Joseph has a very stable sleep. She wakes up at noon the next day. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She sits up with the quilt in her arms, yawning and stunned when she sees no one around her. Did she have a heavy sleep? She didnt ever hear the big noise he made when Chester Shahbaz got up? Hannah Joseph gets out of bed. After a random wash, she goes downstairs for breakfast. Just walking to the stairway, she hears the voice of Lily Pons and the servant in the living room on the first floor. "Any reaction?" Lily Pons deliberately lowers her voice, but it happens that Hannah Joseph''s position is right at the diagonal of the stairs. She cranes her neck curiously and looks down, stunned. It turns out to be the maid in a small suspender skirt who tore Chester Shahbaz''s underwearst night. It arouses her curiosity. "I didnt pay attention to it because young master was unwilling." The maid is so nervous that her face turns red and she is stuttered, Later the young mistress came, so I didnt continue "Why are you afraid of her? She is just a decoration in the Shahbaz family. If Chester likes her, I wont let you do it. "Lily Pons is a little bit unhappy. "Madam, I really can''t do this, or you''d better find someone else, I..." The maid whose whole face turns red falters but doesnt know what to utter. "We have made a deal, remember? You took the money, but youLily Pons doesnt want to give up easily. Hannah Joseph immediately understands that this maid was sent by Lily Pons. Unable to bear what she sees any longer, she walks downstairs. Her clear and loud voice breaks the embarrassment in the living room, "Good morning, mom." Hearing Hannah Joseph''s voice, Lily Pons pauses and waves the maid away. She frowns and walks to Hannah Joseph, using her, "you really dont follow any rules. What time is it? Its been only several days since you were discharged of prison, but you get up sote every day! Lily Pons looks at Hannah Joseph suspiciously, "do you really just get up?" "I''m sorry, mom. I don''t want to be sote, but I was so tiredst night because I took care of Chester. He didn''t wake me up when he got up this morning, so I got upte." Hannah Joseph yawns and apologizes sincerely. Anyhow, Chester Shahbaz will not be here for a while. He will not know that she takes advantage of his influence in the Shahbaz family. Moreover, what she says is true, so she should not feel guilty. Sure enough, her words are like a heavy bomb. Lily Pons looks shocked, "what do you say? Did you sleep in the same room with Chesterst night? " "Yes." Hannah Joseph nods, then lowers her voice and says, "mom, there are servants. Please keep your voice down..." At the sight of her coy look, Lily Pons''s eyes burst into a smile, "it''s so good, and it''s time to have a good rest!" Several servants are cleaning the table. Lily Pons directly orders them, "Hurry up, serve the steak newly made in the kitchen at table again. Young mistress hasnt tasted it. Put your work at hand aside." With a faint smile appears in her eyes, Hannah Joseph walks down thest step on her slippers, leaving Lily Ponsmanding the servants. It seems thatshe guesses right. Although Chester Shahbaz is disabled, he still has a special status in the Shahbaz family. As long as people think that she and her husband are devoted to each other, she will have the status that she should have as the young mistress in the family! Although this is only her first n. Chapter 12 Thank you, mom Chapter 12 Thank you, mom Hannah Joseph sits at the dinner table and cuts the steak leisurely. She drinks a sip of red wine asionally. She is in an ever rarely beautiful mood. She really hasn''t enjoyed a meal in such a quiet way for a long time. When she was in prison, everyone was scrambling to avoid missing a bowl of their own. When she returns to the Shahbaz family, she is almost overwhelmed by criticism and usation. Half an hourter, nearly at the end of her meal, she suddenly hears footsteps of walking downstairs behind her. Rainy Shahbaz who is dressed in thetest style Chanel stuffs a small bottle of perfume into the bag after she sprays it. Lily Pons stops her in time, "Rainy, are you going to buy a dress? Take your sister-inw with you." "Sister inw?" The words make Rainy Shahbaz stunned. She almost doesn''t believe her ears. "Mom, what are you talking about?" Her eyes are fixed suspiciously on Hannah Joseph, who has eaten up the steak slowly at table. Unbelievable! Her mom calls Hannah Joseph your sister inw. Hannah Joseph coughs, ignores Rainy Shahbaz''s hostile eyes, swallows the steak, and says gently and considerately, "No, mom, I am not picky on wearing. Our family dont do business, so we don''t need to waste too much money on this kind of thing." "That doesnt work. It''s a matter of decency." Lily Pons takes out a card and puts it on the table. "Take it, and remember to pick one for Chester." Rainy Shahbaz isstunned. Why is her mom so hospitable to Hannah Joseph? Looking at the golden card, Hannah Joseph''s eyes brighten, but she controls her emotion and picks it up slowly, Thank you, mom! Her voice is loud enough. Lily Pons is stunned. When she recovers, Hannah Joseph has already stood up and walked to the porch to change her shoes. "Huh! So good at pretending!" Rainy Shahbaz murmurs contemptuously, swinging her bag, and walking Material ? N?velDrama.Org. in her heels out of the door. In a luxury dress shop in London As soon as Rainy Shahbaz arrives, she is surrounded by salesmen in the shop. Five shopping guides talk non-stop around her. Rainy Shahbaz obviously has no idea. She hasn''t tried anything yet. In the blink of an eye, there are seven or eight bags of packed essories around her. Although Hannah Joseph is ignored, she is also happy. She wanders around the shop full of dresses by herself and finally chooses a long silver gray boat neck yarn skirt. The dress doesnt look very impressive at first sight. When she requests for trying it on, the shop assistant beside her nces at it and hesitates to ask if it is too in. "It doesn''t matter. Just this one. And for the ne and earrings over there and the two rings here, I also want to have a try." Although the assistants dont know her identity very well, she is the one who follows the second young madam of the Shahbaz family. Her identity doesnt seem to bemon, so they dont neglect her very much. They take all the things she wants in front of her soon. Sherry Green used to learn jewelry design. She has a keen sense of fashion. How can a garment give full y to its greatest advantages? What kind of jewel is a final touch? This is her strength. Rainy Shahbaz who has selected the clothes and essories goes into the dressing room almost at the same time with Hannah Joseph. Ten minutester, the curtain of the changing room is pulled open by the clerk. Hannah Joseph is dressed in a silver gray one word cor dress, which shows her excellent figure, with her waist line fully protruding. The silver gray sets off her skin as white as the snow princess of thest century. She wears a simple flower bud in her hair. She has two silver ear lines hanging on her earlobes and wears a mermaid tear ne currently popr around her vicle, which is simple, fashionable and elegant. When the curtain is opened, Rainy Shahbaz sees that the five shopping guides in front of her are all staring at the door of the dressing room on the other side. Their eyes are full of envy and appreciation. Following their sight, she sees Hannah Joseph''s dress. Her face suddenly changes. What she''s not aware of at ordinary times is that her wearing in jewel is just like a Christmas tree, Clenching her teeth, she loses her temper at the shopping guides, "Who picked this for me? It doesn''t look good at all. Pick another one." The shopping guides feel bad. But they dare not offend this youngdy, so they do as she tells them. Hannah Joseph turns around in the mirror and looks towards the clerk with satisfaction, "This is it. Please wrap it up for me as well as the jewelry and the man''s suit over there." She still remembers that Lily Pons told her to buy a mans suit for Chester Shahbaz. After paying by card, Hannah Joseph still hears Rainy Shahbaz lose her temper with the shopping guides in the dressing room. Loosing her patience to listen, she is going to leave the shop and stroll around. As soon as she leaves the shop, she hears a slight "click". She doesnt look back but from the corner of her eyes she sees in the direction of the shops cupboard a man in a peaked cap, who is taking pictures in the shop with a SLR. Hannah Joseph thinks for a moment, thinking that there is no news to burst in the entertainment circle recently, and there is nothing to shoot for the paparazzi, so today Rainy Shahbaz''s big purchase can narrowly make a headline. Staring at the little reporter for a while, she turns her eyes, thinks of something and strides to him. Chapter 13 Let’s make a deal Chapter 13 Lets make a deal "What are you shooting? Hannah Joseph''s sudden appearance startles the little reporter. He stutters, "I didn''t shoot anything..." "Really? Then show me." Hannah Joseph reaches out. The little reporter subconsciously hides the SLR behind him, looks at Hannah Joseph, and then tries to run. "You''re taking pictures of Miss Shahbaz, arent you?" Hannah Joseph grabs his SLR tape quickly and lowers her voice, "Don''t run, or I''ll call the police." "I don''t run, I don''t run, can I delete it?" The little reporter begs. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. What are the consequences of offending the Shahbaz family? The little reporter is still very clear. But Hannah Joseph smiles meaningfully. "You don''t have to delete it. What do you mean by taking pictures of Miss Shahbaz''s shopping? Will it make a headline? Don''t you want to disclose the news? How about making a deal with you? ... As the night falls, London bes prosperous with neon lights. When Chester Shahbazes back in the evening, Hannah Joseph has already had dinner. While humming, she is ying with her dress and jewelry in the room. It''s cool to spend others'' money. It''s much cooler to spend money of people who used to hate her. After back home today, Hannah Joseph gives the card back to Lily Pons, but she looks unhappy. "Why are you not at home all day? Where have you been?" Seeing Chester Shahbazing back, Hannah Joseph asks. But Chester Shahbaz looks at her coldly, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Hannah Joseph frowns and looks unhappy. If it was in the past, she would have made a scene with him. She forces her anger down and takes the suit out of the bag, "I don''t ask, but I''ll tell you what I did today. I bought you a suit. Try it." "I don''t want it." Leaving the words, Chester Shahbaz pushes his wheelchair to the bathroom. He seems to be very inhuman. Seeing his manner, Hannah Joseph, who loses her temper forces him to stop, with her hand pulling the wheelchair armrest, "you have to have it." Chester Shahbaz''s sight falls on her hand. For a while, he slowly raises his head and says indifferently, "tell me the reason." "Reason? I''m your wife. I bought clothes for you. As an old saying goes, the husband and wife are like birds in the same forest..." Saying that in half, she suddenly realizes that it is not right. Chester Shahbaz looks at her strangely. She gives a dry cough and collects herself, "Anyway, we are husband and wife, we should be consistent with each other." "Consistent with each other?" Chester Shahbaz looks at her with doubts. "I specially bought the suit for you, which matches my dress. When we attend the wedding, everyone can see we love each other. And we can surpass them in appearance and make them envy us. We can also kill all rumors and some peoples ulterior motives. Isn''t that consistency between us?" Hannah Joseph''s words are half true and half false. It''s half true because she really can''t stand Chester Shahbaz''s own mother asks someone to use an abusive way to test him and tries to give him some cover. It''s half false because she needs Chester Shahbaz to work with her to put on a show of love on the wedding day so as to gain the respect of others in their circle. She doesnt know how much Chester Shahbaz believes her, but he agrees, "Put it aside, Ill try itter." Chapter 14 Leo Bruce, We Meet again Chapter 14 Leo Bruce, We Meet again Three dayster,The Bruce family has rented the top floor of a five-star hotel in London. Ordinary people put wedding photo signs at the entrance of the wedding hotel. However, the Bruce family doesnt follow the routine. Everything is low-key and simple. You wont feel any joy until you get out of the elevator to the entrance of the banquet hall. Hannah Joseph follows the Shahbaz family out of the elevator. A servant pushes Chester Shahbaz''s wheelchair. She is looking at the wee entrance not far away when a figure in the swallowtail coat catches her eyes faintly and gets clearer and clearer as what she used to be familiar with. "Grandpa, aunt, I have been waiting for you for a long time." When she sees Leo Bruce nearby, Hannah Joseph is still stunned. This is the first time she has seen the man she used to love for three years in the perspective of an outsider. He wears a customized ck tuxedo specially tailored, with lilies and a bridegroomsbel tied on his N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. chest. She remembers clearly that she made it for him by herself in Italy at that time when they decided to get engaged. Thinking of this, Hannah Joseph sneers inwardly. Leo Bruce marries a new girl shortly after his fiances death. He had been expected to be passionately devoted. How could he have no time to customize a new suit? It''s ridiculous to see he wears a former suit in his wedding. Leo Bruce says hello to the Shahbaz family one by one. Finally he sees Hannah Joseph. There is some doubt in his eyes, "Excuse me, who are you?" Hannah Joseph married into the Shahbaz family three years ago. She met Leo Bruce at the wedding. She was sent to jail soon afterwards, so it''s natural that Leo Bruce didn''t remember her. With her eyes full of contempt, Rainy Shahbaz sneers, waiting to see Hannah Josephs embarrassment. In fact, Leo Bruce has guessed Hannah Joseph''s identity in the hesitation of the Shahbaz family. For a while, he is annoyed at his quick words. How could he have vited such a taboo? The Shahbaz family has been thriving in London for so many years. All family members are very careful in their words and deeds. Only three years ago, they had such a daughter-inw who was sent to jail for murder. Although the Shahbaz family deliberately suppressed the rumors, they couldn''t avoid other people''s gossip. It is naturally known that it''s secretive to mention her. Looking at all the people who have their own ideas, Hannah Joseph has a sneer sshing in her eyes. Then she reaches a hand to Leo Bruce generously. "Hello, we should have met once at the wedding of Chester and me. Mr. Bruce is still as charming as you were three years ago. You look high-spirited and energetic at your wedding today. Her eyes are calm and clear, without any embarrassment. While speaking, she raises her chin slightly, which even gives her an arrogant aura and makes people dare not profane. All people at the wedding including the Shahbaz family members are stunned. It''s almost a well-known fact that the Shahbaz familys eldest daughter-inw has a submissive and timid character. In the past, she got nervous when she said hello to others. Has she changed Leo Bruce is also stunned for a while, and somehow he feels that he is familiar with her eyes. But he replies without thinking too much, "Oh, I''m really sorry. An exchange of greetings cleverly covers up a moment of embarrassment just now. Before Mr. Shahbaz enters the door, he nods to Hannah Joseph and expresses his appreciation in his eyes. With a faint smile, Hannah Joseph nods her head as a response. In the moment of lowering her head, she unconsciously looks back at Leo Bruce and sees a clear destion in his eyes. Chester Shahbaz sits in the wheelchair, but he has a panoramic view of every change of Hannah Joseph''s look from his angle. At this moment, his eyes tighten a little. The wedding ceremony is very simple. There is neither swearing nor band ying. The host announces on the stage that the rings are exchanged. Everything is going in silence. Hannah Joseph is standing in the crowd, with her mobile phone on recording video mode. In the picture frame is the link of exchanging rings between Leo Bruce and Fiona Ang on the stage. Chapter 15 Misappropriation of Sherry Greens paintings Chapter 15 Misappropriation of Sherry Green''s paintings Leo Bruce seems to finish such a ceremony in a hurry. After exchanging rings, he immediately takes Fiona Angs hand, walks off the stage and greet the guests, as if he is eager to cover up something. Hannah Joseph walks to a remote corner where no one is around. She indifferently sends the video just shot in her mobile phone. Then she lowers her voice to her mobile phone and says, "the first half of the wedding video has been sent to you. After I get the final payment, I will send the second half again." After a while, with a "click" sound, a piece of information about bank ount collection appears in her mobile phone. She counts the bnce, lifts the corners of her lips with satisfaction and then sends the second half of the video in her mobile phone. Leo Bruce wants to do bad things and retain a good reputation. Thats impossible. A simple wedding means he will be still a good man when he is not at home? There are guests walking by in groups and chatting with each other, "the Bruce familys wedding is too shabby." "It''s because Leo Bruce''s fiancee just passed away. He offers a reward on TV to find his fiancee. Meanwhile he gets married with another woman. Other people must gossip about it." "It''s quite heartless, but why does he hold a wedding in a hurry? It''s not a small risk because so many people are here." "I''m afraid the bride is in a hurry. I heard that the bride has been pregnant for three months. If he doesn''t have a wedding, she will look pregnant." "Really..." "It''s really true because my friend is the bridesmaid of the bride..." The gossip of people in the corner is heard by Hannah Joseph, who gradually tightens her fingers holding a wine ss and throws a cold look at the bride in the distance who is toasting the guests. Three months ago, it was the time when she and Leo Bruce discussed their engagement. In the distance, Fiona Ang in a white gauze is holding Leo Bruces arm and chatting with the Shahbaz family. Hannah Joseph puts away her mobile phone and walks over with her ss. As soon as she walks closer, she hears a sweet and ttering voice of Fiona Ang. "I''ve heard that grandpa likes Thomas Smith''s calligraphy and painting. I wanted to give it to you when you had your birthday before, but I was in France at that time. It is a coincidence today I have brought that painting specially for you when I know you wille." N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Nowadays, there are not many of Mr. Smiths calligraphy and paintings in the market, among which the most famous one is the Painting of Mountain Pines. Unfortunately, the market is full of forgeries. The real one has long been lost." When mentioning this, Leo Bruce and Fiona Ang exchange a look. "It''s the Painting of Mountain Pines." Leo Bruce looks proud, holding Fiona Angs shoulder. " Fiona Ang has asked many of her friends to inquire about the painting and bought it at a high price from a real estate agent in Hong Kong six months ago." "Oh!" Mr. Shahbaz is overjoyed, "Then I have to see it." When Hannah Joseph walks over there, Fiona Ang has already asked someone to take a calligraphy and painting. Seeing it, the guestse around spontaneously. When she sees the painting, Hannah Joseph''s eyes tightens. Her fingernails almost reach into her palm. Bought it at a high price from a Hong Kong businessman half a year ago? The Painting of Mountain Pines has been hanging in her father''s study since she was a child. It is just one of her father''s many collections. Mr. Shahbaz looks at the painting with a serious look. "It must be authentic, Grandpa, I can promise." Leo Bruce looks confident, "If this painting is fake, all the paintings by Thomas Smith in the market must be fake." Many of the guests understand the calligraphy and painting. They nod after they look at it for a long time. "Grandpa, can I have a look?" After the climax of the atmosphere at the scene, Hannah Joseph who has been standing for a long time says in a clear and powerful voice, which suppresses the voices of all the guests. Chapter 16 Its a fake Chapter 16 It''s a fake Everyone''s eyes fall on Hannah Joseph. Many of the guests dont know her but they all show their curiosity when they know from peoples gossip that she is the Shahbaz familys daughter-inw who was in prison for three years. The scene gradually quiets down. Mr. Shahbaz takes a deep look at her, "Do you know calligraphy and painting?" Hannah Joseph looks at the Painting of Mountain Pines and smiles, "I don''t know much, but I do a little more research on the calligraphy and painting of Schr Fragrant." Rainy Shahbaz who shows a contemptuous look doesnt speak anything in front of the guests. Hannah Joseph is a down and outdy who is not favored at home. Has she ever been exposed to antique calligraphy and paintings? What a shame to show off her ipetence in the presence of all the guests! Mr. Shahbaz hesitantly lets out of his ce at the table and utters two thick sybles, "okay, take a look." Hannah Joseph nods and approaches, "this is the Painting of Mountain Pines in Sunshine of Thomas Smith, which is called the Painting of Mountain Pines for short in the industry." Her words rx his look at her. Although the gap between the expert and theyman is not big, only the two words are the secret of the painting. "Thomas Smith became famous when heposed this Painting of Mountain Pines. In order to prevent the proliferation of fakes, he used the powder ground from red pearl stone as pigment of Oriental Sunrise in his painting. The light reflected by the pigment particles in the sunlight just shines on a little squirrel on the left branch of the pine tree. Even if someone imitates it on the market, it is impossible topletely control the light refraction." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Well? I see the light is shining on that squirrel in the painting. "Someone in the crowd says, "it''s true." Hannah Joseph shakes her head while pointing to the refraction position of the light. "It is true that in this painting the light is shining on the squirrel, but how can the red pearl stone reflect the light again because it should have been covered with ayer of dust after so many years of weathering? Hearing those words, everyone is stunned. Gradually some people nod with agreement. With his eyebrows wrinkled up, Mr. Shahbaz raises his hand and touches the red sun for a while. He has already had his own n. "Leo, put away the painting." He says lightly. Leo Bruce feels ashamed. He wishes he could find a ce to hide in. "Impossible." Fiona Angs face changes. She looks at Hannah Joseph unhappily, "this is Harold Green''s collection. How could he collect a fake painting and calligraphy?" "Harold Green? Chairman of the Green Consortium? Hannah Joseph looks at her with a surprised look, "Didn''t you say you bought it from a Hong Kong businessman?" Hearing those words, Fiona Ang feels embarrassed. Her face turns white in an instant. The scene is in an uproar. Everyone knows that Harold Green and his family died in fires. All their belongings at home are blocked as heritage liquidation. Sherry Green, the only daughter of Harold Green is Leo Bruce''s fiance. How could the collection of his former father-inw appear here? Mr. Shahbaz gets serious, looks at Leo Bruce unhappily and asks, "Leo, what do you mean?" "Grandpa, I just know that you like this painting, so..." Hannah Joseph stands at the side of Mr. Shahbaz and interrupts Leo Bruce''s words, warning, "Mr. Bruce, it doesn''t matter whether the painting is fake or not. It''s just our intention as a younger generation. Grandpa won''t care too much, but you give Grandpa what is not obtained in a right way. That will be harmful." Chapter 17 Disputes Chapter 17 Disputes Hannah Joseph''s words make everyone present take a breath of cold air. Leo Bruce''s face changes. He exins in a hurry in case Mr. Shahbaz might misunderstand him, "I bought this from Uncle Green before. Just because I know that you like the calligraphy and paintings of Thomas Smith, I take the liberty to bring it. It''s not obtained in a wrong way and there is no other meaning. Please dont misunderstand, Grandpa." "All right." Mr. Shahbaz stops him, with a badplexion. "Mr. Smith is a honourable man. He is a model for politicians. But you can''t even tell us where the painting is from. That''s it. You can put away the painting. I don''t want to see it any more whether it is genuine or fake. Behave yourself." After saying this, Mr. Shahbaz turns around and looks cold, "I have something to do, so I am leaving. Hannah and Chester, you can stay here for me." What the military and political family fears most is to receive the illegal things. As Hannah Joseph said, those things can even kill people, which is no exaggerated. So it''s polite enough for Mr. Shahbaz to leave. As soon as Mr. Shahbaz leaves, Leo Bruce''s face turns green and white. Immediately he and Fiona Ang find an excuse to disperse everyone, and then they go to the lounge in disgrace. "When did you understand calligraphy and painting?" Rainy Shahbaz stands aside and looks at Hannah Joseph suspiciously, "who taught you in your Joseph family?" Hannah Joseph takes a look at her and says, "I like it. I have spent a little more time on it." "What are you proud of?" Rainy Shahbaz is very dissatisfied with Hannah Josephs tone of speaking to her, "You only understand the painting and calligraphy. Who do you think you are? I don''t want to be with you." While speaking those words, she walks away. Hannah Joseph wants her to leave early. From the very beginning, her eyes have been fixed on Leo Bruce and Fiona Ang in the distance. "It is said that the Shahbaz familys eldest daughter-inw is weak in character, isnt it? It''s not like that. " "No, I think she''s a perceptive person. If it wasn''t for her today, Mr. Shahbaz would ept the painting. When the distribution of the Green familys heritage is clear, some side rtives will trace the painting and report Mr. Shahbaz. That will be a shame to him. "..." The guests are chatting in seats, but no one notices Chester Shahbaz, the disabled young master of the Shahbaz family, who is sitting in an inconspicuous corner and looking. He puts his crossed fingers on the knee nket, listening to the gossip of the guests around him. He can''t help but think of Hannah Joseph''s various behaviors after she came back. He feels more and more suspicious and asks the servant around him. "Where is she?" All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The servant is stunned for a moment, "the young mistress? She was here just mow. Perhaps she went to the lounge. Hannah Joseph went to the lounge with Leo Bruce and Fiona Ang. Since the very beginning of the wedding when Fiona Ang appeared on the scene, Hannah Joseph noticed one thing on her. It belongs to Hannah Joseph and she must take it back. In the loungees the voice of argument. Leo Bruce''s tone is full of anger, "I told you not to take the Green familys belonging at will. You had to show off. Grandpa knows everything. Today we did a seemingly clever thing which turns out to be a foolish one instead." "Fiona Ang chokes in an aggrieved tone," I''m for your sake. You said that the striving of our familys business is somewhat dependent on the rtionship with Mr. Shahbaz and I got your approval for taking the painting. It should me that woman who came to make trouble suddenly. They both shift their responsibilities to each other. They steal the Green family''s belonging and me others for making trouble. Hannah Joseph can''t helpughing. "Who?" In the roomes a sudden cold voice of Leo Bruce, who looks towards the door. Chapter 18 “Sherry’s Necklace” Chapter 18 Sherrys Ne Hearing Leo Bruces questioning, Hannah Joseph whose heart thumps, settles down, takes a deep breath, pushes the door and walks in the room grandly. "It''s me." Seeing clearly who it is, both Leo Bruce and Fiona Ang change their look, but Leo Bruce has to suppress his anger and greet with her by courtesy only. "Why are you here?" Looking at them, Hannah Joseph asks as if she doesnt know. "I just heard that you were arguing. Marriage is a happy event. How can you be upset?" Her deliberately questioning makes Leo Bruce unhappy. "You shouldnt have heard clearly. We talked a little louder, but we didnt argue. Leo Bruce manages to keep calm. When he looks at Hannah Joseph, he could not hide his contempt in his eyes. He thinks Hannah Joseph is just an ordinary woman who is not favored and has no power. "If there is not anything I can do for you, please leave this room. I have something to say to my wife." "You wife?" Hannah Joseph looks at them. Suddenly, her look bes cold and she seems to think of something. "I remember that yesterday the TV news reported Mr. Bruce offered a reward to look for his fiancee. Today you marry a new wife. I don''t know how your missing fiancee would feel if she knew it." "What do you mean?" Leo Bruce''s face changes. "Nothing." Hannah Joseph walks closer slowly, "I just want to tell Mr. Bruce and Mrs. Bruce some truth. For example, if you always walk along a river, you will get your shoes wet sooner orter. Another N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. example, it''s natural for someone in debt to pay for money or somebody, if he kill a person pay for a life." In order to facilitate a conversation, there is only a small light in the lounge. At the moment, the light is shining on Hannah Joseph''s face. Her facial features are faint and graceful. Her familiar eyes and expression of resentment are imprinted in Leo Bruce''s eyes. In an instant, he thinks of a person and steps back suddenly. His face turns white. Fiona Ang is confused and says unhappily, "what do you mean? Don''t y tricks. You bully us because you are a Shahbaz family member. Yououch" Before she finishes speaking, a cold wind sweeps over her neck. Fiona Ang suddenly covers her neck and looks at Hannah Joseph unbelievably. The ne has obvious red marks on her neck. Hannah Joseph tightly holds the pendant iid with emeralds. She skillfully presses a snap, which is opened with a crackle. She pulls the ne out of Fiona Ang''s hands without any hesitation. Then there is a loud voice in the room. "Like the painting, this ne was stolen by you. What''s your qualification for it?" Hannah Joseph''s face is cold and her eyes are gleaming in blue light. Fiona Ang and Leo Bruce are both scared and they can''t say a word. Sherry Green named the Sherrys Ne with an exquisite lock design after her name. Apart from Sherry Green herself, no other person can open it so quickly. In order to wear the ne on the wedding ceremony, Fiona Ang even found all skilled craftsmen in London. Leo Bruce''s face is tense and his lips are shaking, "How do you know that?" Hannah Joseph holds the ne tightly and stands straight. She looks at the couple in panic in front of her coldly. With a thin figure but amanding force, she sneers. "Do you believe death can return to life?" A single word makes Leo Bruce and Fiona Ang panic-stricken. At the moment, Hannah Joseph looks at them like ghosts, deep and cold. Chapter 19 Who are you? Chapter 19 Who are you? "Don''t y tricks!" Fiona Ang clutches Leo Bruce''s sleeve in a panic and tries to hide behind him, "What are you going to do?" Leo Bruce looks at her motionless, as if he sees another person''s appearance from her face, and askes in a trembling voice, "Who are you?" Hearing this, Hannah Joseph sneers, "Sherry Green asks me to tell you that there is a causality in everything. To report is only a matter of time. Ill take her belonging with me." After speaking this word, she leaves the lounge. Behind her is a sharp sound of tables and chairs rubbing on the ground, apanied by Fiona Ang''s exmation. The couple seem to be so scared that they fall. Walking to the door of the lounge, Hannah Josephughs at herself. The man she has loved for three years is such a rubbish. Now she regrets for choosing him as her fianc at that time. Soon after shees out of the lounge with her skirt in her hand, there is a cold voice behind her. "Hannah Joseph." In the shelter of the bonsai shows a part of the ck wheel axle. The handsome face of the man is hidden in the green leaves and flowers. It is not sure how long he has been waiting here. Now his body shape begins to appear. Hannah Joseph''s back is stiff and doesnt turn around until a momentter. She forces a faint smile. "When did youe and why are you here?" Sitting in his wheelchair, Chester Shahbaz folds his hands and looks very cold but doesnt answer her questions. "If I remember correctly, you and Leo Bruce should have met for the first time, but your hostility to him is too obvious." Hannah Joseph shivers all over. With his dark and deep eyes, he seems to see through her heart, "so who are you?" After pondering for a few seconds, Hannah Joseph rxes her fingers gradually which are holding her skirt, asking in puzzle. "What do you mean by that? Of course, I''m your wife-Hannah Joseph. Who else can I be? " Chester Shahbaz obviously doesnt believe it. His face gradually bes cold. Hannah Joseph pinches her palm. The pain makes her eyes crimson, "Leo Bruce had neglected me before we entered the banquet hall. Anyhow I''m your wife, but he embarrassed me in front of so many people. Shouldnt I teach him a lesson? She feels angry and aggrieved. It is natural for a woman to be narrow-minded. Chester Shahbaz looks at her with anger, without a word. "What''s more, he remarries shortly after his fiances death. He is reported to offer a reward to look for his fiance, but today he holds a wedding ceremony here, which sufficiently shows that he is greedy and double-faced. He tried to give Grandfather a painting of unknown origin and Grandpa left with anger. If something happened, it would be a rare trick to the political enemies of the Shahbaz family. So I taught him a lesson. All personal matters are not worth mentioning,pared with the rise and fall of the Shahbaz family. Although Hannah Joseph gives an irrelevant answer, but it is to the point and can shift Chester Shahbazs attention temporarily. Chester Shahbaz frowns thoughtfully. After a long time, he takes a look at Hannah Joseph and says with indifference, "you''d better really Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. think so." "Of course I think so." Hannah Joseph''s eyes, which are full of magnanimity turn bright, "Let me help you go to the front hall. mom should worry about you because she hasnt seen you for a long time. "No." Chester Shahbaz avoids her extended hands. While turning, the wheel axis makes a slight noise and wipes her skirt. Watching his back gradually fading, Hannah Joseph''s breath is finally relieved. The sweat in her palm is cold. Chester Shahbaz is really not easy to deal with. Chapter 20 What exciting games! Chapter 20 What exciting games! A cross examination is over. Although Chester Shahbaz lets her off, his doubts get deeper. Hannah Joseph used to be a cowardly person who could not even speak clearly, but just now what she said was coherent, ranging from personal grudges to the rise and fall of the family. Now she is confident and eloquent. She responds freely and changespletely. Chester Shahbaz thinks he has to find out what happened to Hannah Joseph when she was in prison. Meanwhile, the door of the bridal dressing room is closed, "We must have been fooled by this woman. It''s impossible for a dead person toe back to life. She is ying tricks to frighten us." Fiona Ang pats the table angrily, "Leo, isn''t she the eldest daughter-inw of your step grandfather? What issues does she have with you? Why does she treat us in this way?" Since he came back, Leo Bruce has been sitting on the sofa without saying a word. When he hears those words, he suddenly seems to be awakened, raising his head, "issues?" It was really his mistake at the door before the wedding that embarrassed her. Did this offend her? Leo Bruce immediately tells Fiona Ang what happened before. She immediately "understands" and gets angry, "I know why she''s against us over and over again. She''s aggressive just because of such a small thing. No wonder she''s not favored in the Shahbaz family!" Fiona Ang gnashes her teeth for a long time, "I cant bear it." "What are you going to do?" After a whisper, Leo Bruce frowns. At first, he is not willing, but he is persuaded by Fiona Ang and promises her. Hannah Joseph proves herself at the banquet. And Lily Pons who looks very kind changes her attitude towards her. The rumors that the Shahbaz familys daughter-inw are neglected at home proves unfounded. Those who had some views on her now regard her differently. Many of theme to court her. As a saying goes, friends show their love in times of trouble, not in happiness. Looking at these people, Hannah Joseph sneers in her heart, but she''s generous in front of them. She doesnt refuse anybody. As time goes, she drinks a lot. "Hannah Joseph seems to have drunk a lot?" A voice of concernes from one side. Hannah Joseph raises her head and sees that it is the bridesmaid of Fiona Ang. "I havent drunk much. I am not good at drinking." Hannah Joseph is modest. It is said that she would never be drunk however much she drank when she was in her previous life. "I am living here these two days. If you dont dislike it, you can have a rest in the room." Hannah Joseph looks at her warily. The bridesmaid avoids her sight. "How to put it. Fiona doesnt feel well, so she cant entertain the guests. She lets me help her." "So it is." Hannah Joseph pretends to rx her vignce, "All right, how far is the room?" "It''s not far. It''s some steps away from the banquet hall. Follow me." "Okay." Hannah Joseph leaves the banquet hall with the help of the bridesmaid. She wants to see what Fiona Ang wants to do this time. The room is not far away. When she gets to the door, she wants to turn around and say something. The door suddenly opens. She is grabbed on the arm and pulled into the room by someone. The door is closed with a bang. She doesnt know what happened. The light in the room is dim. Hannah Joseph is pulled onto the bed by an irresistible force. Then a Material ? N?velDrama.Org. strong smell of alcohol blows on her face. She struggles to scream, but she is covered on her mouth. From her heades a familiar male voice, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier when you like such exciting games?" Hannah Joseph''s pupils in her eyes shrink. It is Zander Shahbaz. Chapter 21 Shut up if you dont want to die Chapter 21 Shut up if you don''t want to die Feeling her brain like paste, Hannah Joseph panics and pushes Zander Shahbaz subconsciously. But as soon as she tries hard, a sense of vertigoes over her suddenly She feels as if her belly catches fire and it burns all over her body. She softens her act of push and shove involuntarily and hits Zander Shahbaz''s chest lightly. She shivers lightly all over, feeling clearly that she has been drugged! Hannah Joseph expected that Fiona Ang would not suffer and was bound to make some moves at the wedding banquet. However, she didnt expect Fiona Ang was so cruel that she nned such a thing. She wanted to make a fool of the Shahbaz family and make Hannah Joseph lose her reputation and status in the Shahbaz family. "You get wet in your lower body. You cant help making love?" The breath of the man close to her ear is turbulent. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Without waiting for her to think more, a big hand has reached into the bottom of her skirt, following her smooth skin into her inner thigh and fiddling with ease. "Don''t..." Hannah Joseph exims, almost using all her strength to hold Zander Shahbaz''s hand. "What''s the matter?" Zander Shahbaz raises his eyebrows, scratching with his fingers in the bottom of her skirt, teasing Hannah Joseph, who gasps for breath and is still suffering from his profanity, "I make you enjoy the sex pleasure. Beggars can''t be choosers. Who else can you make love with except me? My brother? I''m afraid he can''t satisfy you." Zander Shahbaz is an experienced womanizer. He can see whether Hannah Joseph is willing or is drugged at a nce. "Wait a minute." Hannah Joseph squeezes a word out of her teeth, "Since you can see that I''ve been drugged by someone, you should think about why he did it. If we are caught, we will be discredited." Hearing this, Zander Shahbaz hesitates for a moment. Hannah Joseph takes the opportunity to push him away and points outside, "Cross to the next room from the balcony. I''lle to youter." "From the balcony?" Zander Shahbaz''s face changes. "Are you crazy? It is the 42nd floor. You want to kill me!" "It''s less than half a meter away. You can just cross it." "No, I will not..." Zander Shahbaz is dragged to the balcony by Hannah Joseph but he keeps shouting timidly. He is urged to climb up the balcony but he refuses to jump to the next balcony. "Bang, bang, bang" a quick knock on the door sounds like a life-threatening bell in the room. A strange female voicees from outside, "It is this room into which I just saw Hannah Josephe with a man." There is a lot of noise outside. Hannah Joseph''s face turns green. In a hurry, she lifts her skirt, raises her leg and kicks Zander Shahbaz although she feels ufortable all over. "Ouch..." Zander Shahbaz falls heavily. "Shut up if you don''t want to die." Hannah Joseph says in a cold voice, then turns around, closes the door, shifts the curtain and lies on the bed quickly and proficiently. No sooner has the quilt been covered than the door is broken into. Hannah Joseph closes her eyes but can sketch out the scene of a group of people following the Shahbaz family, swarming in because she can hear it is noisy in the room. "Where are they?" With anger, Lily Pons says in a sharp and shaking voice. The room is filled with noise of opening and closing the cab door. Hannah Joseph pretends to open her eyes very hard. After seeing arge group of people in front of her, she makes a look of panic and amazement, saying, "Why are you all here? What''s the matter?" Chapter 22 I beg for your help Chapter 22 I beg for your help Led by Fiona Ang and Leo Bruce, the waiters of the hotel and some guests gather around the Shahbaz family with Chester Shahbaz as the center. They fill the huge hotel suite and watch Hannah Joseph lying on the bed. "What a good thing you did!" Lily Pons gets angry. "Someone told me that you had a private meeting with a man. Today, Ill teach you a lesson for the Shahbaz family." "What?" Hannah Joseph looks pale with fear. "Who told you? This is nder." "I''ve seen you and a mane into this room. It is true. Otherwise, since everyone is in the banquet hall, why are you here alone in this room? Beside Fiona Ang, the bridesmaid res at her and looks confident. There is an uproar around the audience. "What a shameless woman! Go away right away." Lily Pons shivers with rage. She wishes she had executed the daughter-inw who has lost the Shahbaz familys face on the spot. Hannah Joseph whose eyes are red is biting her teeth, "Mom, at the instigation of others, you say that I At the same time, several people brought by Fiona Ang search the room, standing in the corner, shaking heads. All the guests are puzzled and look at each other. Lily Pons is also stunned, frowning and looking at Fiona Ang, "What''s the matter?" In a panic, Fiona Ang gets angry and bites her teeth, saying, "Wendy saw it with her own eyes. That cant be false. They must be hiding, or run before wee." "Mrs. Bruce!" Hannah Joseph directly interrupts her words and says directly, "You can''t hurt me just because I refuted you because of the calligraphy and painting at the party. I know why I suddenly felt dizzy after drinking a ss of wine and why your bridesmaid came to help me to the room for a rest. It''s your intention!" Hannah Joseph exins clearly the reason why she is here. Lily Pons gets it immediately and all the guests know it. "The Bruce family is too narrow-minded." "Its more than a matter of being narrow-mined. It is nder. If it''s true, the Shahbaz family will lose face." "One thing and another happened between the two families, so I don''t think the Bruce family wants to maintain close ties with the Shahbaz family. In the voice of discussion, Lily Pons''s face turns livid. She looks at Leo Bruce rudely. "You''d better give me a reasonable exnation for today''s affairs." "There must be some misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Lily Pons raises her voice and wishes everyone on the first floor could hear it clearly, "My eldest daughter-inw has always been honest and dutiful. It''s impossible for her tomit adultery. Your wife tried to frame my eldest daughter-inw. This is to lose the Shahbaz family''s face. We have always treated you well!" Things change so fast. In Lily Pons''s rebuke, the disdainful and discontented onlookers point at Fiona Ang and her husband. Amid all the noise, Hannah Joseph does not say a word and grins her teeth to endure her difort. The Shahbaz family knows what is right or wrong. Now there is no evidence to prove her tomit adultery. Even though Lily Pons really doubts something, she must cover up for the Shahbaz family at this moment! What Fiona Ang did is really disgusting. The room is filled with quarrels. Nobody can bear it. In the noise, Chester Shahbaz sits in the wheelchair and looks coldly, as if it has nothing to do with him and that it is not him who is almost cuckolded. He looks at Hannah Joseph and sees something from her red face. His brows are slightly wrinkled. Hearing the news, Moore Bruce (Leo Bruces father)es to smooth things over. All the people are scattered and only Chester Shahbaz remains, "It''s too noisy outside." Hearing the concise andprehensive word, the servants leave the room and close the door. The room falls into silence. Hannah Joseph clenches the sheet tightly with her nerves tense. Enduring for such a long time, she is soaked through under the quilt. At the moment, she could hardly speak a word. Naturally, she could not deal with Chester Shahbaz. However, Chester Shahbaz asks slowly as if he is deliberately grinding her, "Where is he? Where is he hiding? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He has already known someone sets up a trap to harm Hannah Joseph but he thinks that the man must exist because a whole set of y is acted. Hannah Joseph''s heart tightens. She has a hundred sets of words to exin at ordinary times, but now she can''t think of a way. She squeezes a word out of her teeth after a while, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Do you?" Chester Shahbaz''s eyes fall on the sheet she is holding tightly. He gradually approaches to her in his wheelchair. "Don''te here." Hannah Joseph is biting her teeth with a strange look with her chest undting. The wheel axle rotates and the slight sound is particrly clear in the room. The wheelchair stops automatically when its edge touches the bed board. A slender hand holds a corner of the quilt, "Your courage..." Meanwhile there is a sticky warm wind when the sheet is lifted. With sudden darkness in Chester Shahbazs eyes and a burst of roar breaking out in the room, his whole body is overturned by this huge momentum. His shoulder ms into the carpet and there is a pain of bump. His arms are numb. When he recovers, he has fallen to the ground and couldn''t move. But when he raises his head, he sees Hannah Joseph sitting across his waist. The shoulder strap of her dress slips, revealing half of her fragrant shoulders. Her charming eyes are like silk, and her face is rosy. "It''s so hot Please help me... " His lips are blocked with a touch of sweetness before he finishes his words. Chester Shahbaz''s pupils suddenly shrink, but he doesnt have the strength to push her away, allowing Hannah Joseph to lie on his body and kiss. She takes his coat off crazily and touches his body here and there. "Well..." He stares straight and doesnt believe it. Hannah Joseph almost tears his shirt and touches his chest with her hot hands. Her hot cheeks are against his body, alleviating the burning feeling on her body. Click! A metal sp makes an ambiguous sound in the air. His Hermes belt is quickly untied. Chester Shahbaz''s face is already ck, and he growls, "Hannah Joseph, Hannah Joseph! Stop!" "Just one time, please help me..." Chapter 23 Do you think Im a hungry lecher? Chapter 23 Do you think I''m a hungry lecher? Hannah Joseph''s sanity is gone. Her clothes are not neat and her hair is messy. She sits on him and breathes heavily. She can''t wait to lift her skirt with one hand, grabs Chester Shahbaz''s underwear with the other hand and touches something. Chester Shahbaz can''t move when lying on the ground. His ever calm eyes are covered with red blood and her voice is hoarse. It''s too ridiculous. Hannah Joseph is tearing Chester Shahbaz''s underwear crazily. Chester Shahbaz tries to resist, but his arm gets numb when he falls. Now he cant use any strength. He has got the biggest shock in his life. Is this woman really crazy? He gradually gives up resistance and lies still, breathing heavily. Hannah Joseph''s eyes are almost congested by the impact of the drug effect. It is blurry in her sight. She just gropes around with her sense of touch. Suddenly, when there is no response under her, she is stunned and raises her head subconsciously and sees Chester Shahbaz''s gloomy and disgraceful face. His cold eyes give her a sudden inspiration, so she finds some sense. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. At the same time, she suddenly thinks of something and loosens her hand embarrassedly, "You can''t do it, can you?" In Hannah Joseph''s impression, Chester Shahbaz never kissed or made love with her after marriage. In order to please him in her previous life, she used all kinds of methods, including removing her clothes in front of him, but he still neglected her. Judging from this, Chester Shahbaz is disabled in sex function. She realizes she is humiliating him! She coughs awkwardly. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." With that, she stands up, holding the bed, before Chester Shahbaz can get back to his senses. She doesnt dare to look at Chester Shahbaz''s face again. She staggers and locks herself in the bathroom. The sigh of distress in the bathroom makes Chester Shahbaz squeeze a wry smile. After a short time, the sound of running wateres from the bathroom. The faint night moon is apanied by the groan of the woman who tries to bear it. It is very clear in the silent bedroom. Chester Shahbaz is lying on the ground half dead. He was not calm at first. Listening to the sound, his lower abdomen tightens abruptly. His face changes. He pulls the sheet down with thest strength and covers himself. Hannah Joseph spends half an hour in the bathroom. When shees out, her face is flushed. She has changed her torn dress to a hotel bathrobe. Seeing Chester Shahbaz still lying on the ground, she is embarrassed, "Yes, I''m sorry. I was really..." Chester Shahbaz''s eyes and eyebrows are frosty. He gnaws his teeth, "I think what you should do now is to help me up instead of saying sorry." Hannah Joseph suddenly returns to her mind and rushes forward to help him up in a hurry. When she wants to pull his bedspread, he holds it. "Don''t touch it." Hannah Joseph''s face freezes. Seeing the vignce on his face, she bes angry and says, "I was drugged by someone just now, so I..." Seeing her usible appearance, Chester Shahbaz gets angry, unable to speak a word. The night falls After returning from the wedding banquet, the Shahbaz family are kind to Hannah Joseph, especially Mr. Shahbaz who hears about the farce at the wedding banquet and that Hannah Joseph stops the illegal paintings. At dinner, he praises Hannah Joseph very much. "If you want to maintain your status, you have to be alert all time and dont have anyone have something on you. Mr. Shahbaz summaries what happened in the afternoon at the dinner table. He looks very serious, "Although Leo Bruce was brought up by me, he has his own thoughts when he grows up. You should pay attention to it. After all, outsiders dont stand in the side of the Shahbaz family. Take today''s affairs as a warning. Hannah Joseph has dealt with it well." "A straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe. I just did what I should. It''s nothing." Hannah Joseph is very modest and looks at Chester Shahbaz, "We should take it seriously. Never can we allow others to curse us. Hearing this, Rainy Shahbaz rolls her eyes and looks scornful, but she doesn''t dare to say anything in front of Grandpa. Lily Pons nods her head, "Yes, thanks to your alertness, otherwise our family will lose face today. Leo Bruces wife shifts the me onto the bridesmaidter. She really thinks that other people are blind. For your sake, I didnt make things worse. I will tell Chesters father that in the future we should alienate the Bruce family in business. When ites to his son, there is a sh of discontent in his eyebrows. He snorts coldly, "It''s the work of a crafty man to be in business. Whoever he wants to do business with or is cheated by will be his own choice. It is no need to remind him." The atmosphere suddenly turns for the worse. Based on the memory of previous life, Hannah Joseph secretly analyzes the situation of the Shahbaz family. The Shahbaz familys elder generation is the founder of the country. Most of the Shahbaz family members are engaged in politics and military. However, Chester Shahbaz''s father who has no brother and sister is devoted to business. So he almost breaks with his father. It is not until Chester Shahbaz joins the army that their rtionship is rxed. Now Chester Shahbaz''s father is doing his business very well. Although Chester Shahbaz''s grandfather is dissatisfied with his son, he has helped a lot in private. Hannah Joseph thinks that if she wants to really defeat Leo Bruce and retake the Greens group, she will still have to have a status in Chester Shahbaz''s father''spany. But it is difficult to gain the appreciation of Chester Shahbaz''s grandfather and the trust of Chester Shahbaz''s father. After dinner, Hannah Joseph avoids everyone to go for a walk in the garden. In fact, she wants to have a quiet n. Just sitting in the pavilion, a dark shadow covers her instep. She looks up with her heart suddenly tightening, "Are enjoying the moon alone?" She wants to get up but is pressed by Zander Shahbaz. Hannah Joseph''s face changes. She raises her head and sees his ambiguous eyes. Zander Shahbaz and Chester Shahbaz have simr outlines, but they are quite different in styles. Zander Shahbaz looks down at her. His face is ambiguous, "You kicked me in the afternoon and I still have backache. But for the sake of you, I''ve been waiting for you in my room for the whole afternoon. I haven''t eaten any food yet! You are back now. Did you make love with my brother? Does he do better than me?" Hannah Joseph takes a look at Zander Shahbaz''s hand on her shoulder. She doesn''t move it, but her eyebrows and eyes are cold, "Zander Shahbaz, there are so many women out there. Why are you pestering me?" "Of course, I like you. I''m afraid you forget that it was me who had a blind date with you, and it was also me who married you. You looked at me tenderly like water at that time. You like me very much." When Hannah Joseph got married, her stepmother, together with Shahbaz''s family cheated Hannah Joseph under the guise of Zander Shahbaz. She thought she married to a normal person. "That was the past." says Hannah Joseph calmly and unhurriedly, "I was kept in the dark at the beginning, but you know that I''m your sister-inw. I''m curious whether you want me or your eldest brother Chester Shahbaz''s wife." Her words get to the point. Zander Shahbaz''s always cynical look shows a crack. His eyes at Hannah Joseph sink a little. Chapter 24 Is the strength OK? Chapter 24 Is the strength OK? "Don''t look at me like that. If you are really afraid of heights, you can''t even stand on the 42nd story balcony." Hannah Joseph raises her eyes slightly and stares at the man in front of her. The Shahbaz family seems to be harmonious, but in fact the family rtionship is elusive and For a while, there is a sneer in the pavilion. Zander Shahbaz takes back his hand on Hannah Joseph and sits down. "Why didn''t I find out that you were so smart? Since you were discharged from prison, you''ve changed a lot." "If I dont change myself, I will be taken advantage of by others again." Hannah Joseph''s reply is simple, firm and magnanimous, which makes Zander Shahbaz unable to find any questions. He frowns and is about to ask something more when a text message rings. Hannah Joseph looks down at the mobile phone and then looks up withplicated eyes, "I''m sorry. I am leaving as I have something else to do. Bye." Seeing her generous appearance, Zander Shahbaz bes more and more confused. In the past, he could hold her to ask at will, but now it''s not so easy. After Hannah Joseph reads the text message, she goes back to the bedroom and turns on the Click! After she presses the keyboard buttons and then the Enter key, arge number of today''s Focus News with red headlines appears on the screen "The Bruces Groups president advertised for finding his wife but married her fiancee''s best friend. He went against his normal image. The wedding scene video of love-struck wife seeking President Leo Bruce exposure" Click a web page at will, and there are more brilliantments ofizens below. "He is so disgusting. I wont buy any rted products of the Bruce Group in the future." "He married his fiance''s best friend before he finds his fiance. I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. " "I heard that the woman is pregnant. Judging from her appearance, she is a home-wrecker." "I was eating when I watched the news. I really threw up." Hannah Joseph looks at the universally condemned scene indifferently. The residual light from the corner of her eyes sweeps over her mobile phone and stays on the SMS interface just now, "The news has been sent out, and the response has exploded. Lets cooperate in the future!" "If you want to make a fortune in peace instead of making trouble, don''t contact me again. It''s for your sake." After sending the message, Hannah Joseph empties the chat content, looks up at the wedding scene of the two people on theputer screen and can''t help but show a trace of disgust in her clear eyes. This is only a lesson she teaches to them this time. When she finds out the truth of all the facts, she wants Leo Bruce and Fiona Ang to lose their reputations and even the whole Bruce family lose their status in London. At deep night, after preparing the bath water, the servant goes out very knowingly. Hannah Joseph sits on the small bench beside the bathtub, rolls up her bathrobe sleeves and wipes Chester Shahbaz''s back. She works hard with her two white and slender arms. She is in a good mood and even sings in a low voice. Chester Shahbaz is keeping his eyes closed. With her singing more pleasantly, he gradually frowns. "Can you be quiet?" Hannah Joseph does not stop wiping his back and looks at him, with her head tilted to one side, "You don''t like this song? Then I''ll sing another." After pondering for a second, she says to herself, "you are a soldier, so you certainly don''t like this kind of pop song. How about changing a military red song for you?" Without waiting for Chester Shahbaz to respond, she hums again, "My mothend and I cannot be separated for a moment..." Chester Shahbaz gets very angry, bites his back teeth and says, "Hannah Joseph, can''t you Just shut up?" "It doesnt sound pleasant?" Hannah Joseph looks at him with her head tilted to one side. Chester Shahbaz turns his head and stares at her, gnashing his teeth, "I do not want to listen to it." Hannah Joseph has a shiver, muttering, "Thats okay if you don''t want to listen" and then she bes silent. Chester Shahbaz''s eyes are like machine guns. His nce can even reduce her life span by ten years. Fortunately, she is in a good mood today. Since he doesnt let her sing, she is devoted to wiping his back, "Do you feel good?" Chester Shahbaz''s face is tense. "If you say any more nonsense, go back to your room at night." Hearing this, Hannah Joseph suddenly closes her mouth and res at Chester Shahbaz''s back head unwillingly. He controls everything even including her! All of a sudden, it bes quiet in the bathroom. Later Hannah Joseph really cleans his back and helps him go to bed. Chester Shahbaz has the habit of reading before going to bed. Hannah Joseph has closed her eyes when lying beside him. Her rxed face is not as heavy as yesterday. It seems that she is really in a good mood based on her happy look just in the bathroom. Because of what? Chester Shahbaz remembers the news that his close adjutant has just told him. Because Leo Bruce''s wedding is exposed by the media, is everyone criticizing it now? With his eyes sinking gradually, he asks, "Are you in a good mood today?" Hannah Joseph has not fallen asleep yet. Hearing this, she opens her eyes and sees Chester Shahbaz with a light expression. She cant not see any emotion on him. "All right." "Because of Leo Bruce?" Hannah Joseph''s heart is thumping. Her face is also tight. She didn''t expect Chester Shahbaz to be so careful. He could quickly grasp the root cause of her slight emotional change. "Leo Bruce?" She pretends to be puzzled, "what do you mean?" Chester Shahbaz looks at her with the oppression in his eyes a little deeper. He stares at her, "Today the Bruce familys wedding was exposed by reporters." "Huh?" Hannah Joseph looks sluggish. After a few seconds, she stares straight. "This news must be exploding on the Inte? Chester Shahbaz looks at the whole set of changes in her face from bewilderment to reversion. He carefully confirms and says lightly, "The news about the Bruce familys wedding is tightly blocked. It''s a bit strange to be exposed because reporters have no such an ability to do it. In the quilt, Hannah Joseph secretly pinches the palm of her hand. Her body is slightly sweating. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "What do you think of it?" Chester Shahbaz suddenly asks her. The pain in her palm forces her to get back her thinking ability. She did it cleanly. The reporter will not dare to confess her at the risk of offending the Bruce family and the Shahbaz family. After thinking of it, she really calms down. "What can I say?" She yawns, with a look of indifference. "You can''t wrap fire in paper. There are so many guests on the scene. Nobody knows who tells the reporter quickly. He offended grandpa in the afternoon. I don''t want to have anything to do with him. It is better for each one to take on his or her own responsibility. Then she yawns again and turns on her back to sleep. Seeing she is sleepy and has no interest in the matter, Chester Shahbaz''s suspicion in his eyes gradually fades and his eyes are fixed on books. He only thinks of another thing after dinner, "Since you know how to protect yourself, you should stay away from Zander Shahbaz." Hannah Joseph is slightly shocked but does not turn around. The rtionship between Chester Shahbaz and her is not good, so the reason for what he said is not he is jealous. It doesnt sound like he is for the sake of himself. She somewhat feels that as a tactical man, Chester Shahbaz maybe know there is something shady with Zander Shahbaz. Chapter 25 She has a sharp tongue Chapter 25 She has a sharp tongue On the surface, the Shahbaz family is harmonious. In fact, it is not so. Chester Shahbaz''s father Bryant Shahbaz does not live at home all the year round because of his bad rtionship with his father, but his wife Lily Pons stays at home. The eldest son Chester Shahbaz is young and promising, but now he is a useless man. Even so, Lily Pons still ces all the hopes of the Shahbaz familys session on him but ignores the healthy and active younger son. On the surface, Zander Shahbaz is a man of cowardice and ipetence who respects his parents and brother, but he has tried to make love with his sister-inw for several times. If he is really cowardly, he doesnt dare to think about it. It is not a simple thing! Hannah Joseph has two people''s memories. She thinks too much about theplicated things. She can''t resist the sleepiness and gradually falls asleep. Because of the influence of the wedding disturbance, even the Green group, which has been taken over by Leo Bruce, is deeply influenced by public opinion. So the stock market is turbulent. Hannah Joseph sees her parents'' hard work being ruined by others. She feels sad but has to bear it. Only when the Green group was destroyed by Leo Bruce, could she have the chance to take it back and strive again. It can be said that if someone is driven to desperation, he or she will find inspiration. This afternoon, Chester Shahbaz goes out for rx apanied by the servants. Hannah Joseph still surfs the Inte with her notebook in her room and a message suddenly pops up on her Twitter.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Hello, I''m Jenny, secretary of the chairman of Lemon Holding Group. Are you the designer of this jewelry?" In the picture is a bracelet designed by Sherry Green when she was learning jewelry design abroad in her early years. At that time, she often made some samples and put them on Twitter to share with She is thinking about it when another messagees from the dialog box. "Our chairman is very interested in your design. Ourpany is interested in establishing a jewelry brand for young people. We are recruiting designers. Do you have any interest?" Hannah Joseph''s clear eyes gradually brighten. It is her dream to establish an independent jewelry design brand. "May I have your real name? We can make an appointment toe out and have a chat. Our chairman really likes your design. " The secretary''s words are stilling from the dialog box. It can be seen that she is really thirsty for talents. Hannah Joseph rests her chin on one fist, stares at the screen of the mobile phone for a long time, and sends a line of words back, "If the independent brand yourpany is about to create can be operated by myself, I think we can talk about it. During dinner, the dishes on the table are much richer than usual. Hannah Joseph is wondering if there are any guests at home when there is a sound of engine outside the door. She hears the servant call "Sir". She understands that Bryant Shahbaz is back. Bryant Shahbaz has been to France for a business trip for half a month. He didn''t even have time to attend the Bruce familys wedding. Today it is the first time for Hannah Joseph to meet him since she was released from prison. "Bryant, how is the business talk in France this time?" Lily Pons puts food very attentively on Bryant Shahbazs te but keeps looking at his father inw''s face from the corner of her eyes. She doesn''t notice that her husband has looked unhappy from the beginning. "Just so-so." Three simple words make the atmosphere somewhat stagnant. Mr. Shahbaz can see at a nce that his son is in trouble in business. He snorts coldly and sulks, "I have reminded you that business is not so easy to do. In London you are respected by others because you have the family to support you, but when you leave London, who will know you?" Bryant Shahbaz''s temper is not very good, so he retorts, "It''smon to win or fail in a battle, so is it in a business. I''ve never seen a general lead his soldiers to win every battles. Mr. Shahbaz frowns, "Whether a soldier wins or loses in a war, he is open and aboveboard. He defends his country. Doing business is different. Seeing Bryant Shahbaz is to refute, Lily Pons quickly grabs him and interrupts, "today''s dish is well cooked. Please taste it, dad, Bryant." Both the father and the son stop talking, but they look unhappy. The atmosphere of the whole room is frozen. Hannah Joseph lowers her head and sighs silently. Lily Pons has a sharp tongue. She has the ability to make her husband quarrel with her father-inw as soon as she opens her mouth. And the three sons and daughter at table seem to have be familiar with such scenes. They eat their own food without saying a word. They seem to see nothing. She is convinced. After dinner, Mr. Shahbaz goes back to his study. The three sons and daughter of the Shahbaz family are scattered. Bryant Shahbaz seems to be angry and refuses to stay at home. He argues with Lily Pons in the corridor. Hannah Joseph takes the opportunity to pour tea downstairs and hides aside to hear the conversation between the couple, "Control your temper and talk to dad well. You are his only son. He will help you. For dad, that''s an easy job." "What do you want to do? I didn''t n to ask him to help me when I came back. What''s more, do you think dad wants to help me?" "Well, Bryant." Lily Pons runs after him. "Listen to my advice. Mrs. Susan is not easy to deal with. It is easier for you to say sorry to Dad." When hearing "Mrs. Susan", Hannah Joseph''s heart thumps and she listens carefully. "Let it be. Just remember that the Green Consortium is going to hold a charity auction tomorrow afternoon. You can take a picture of something and give it to Mrs. Susan. Take this opportunity to talk to her." After hearing this, Hannah Joseph clenches her hands, slowly turns around and leans against the wall, feeling mixed for a moment. Hannah Joseph thinks of the scene when Leo Bruce stood humbly in front of her parents and went to the Green Consortium to apply for a job. At the beginning, Leo Bruce didn''t inherit his familys enterprise but wanted to enter the Green Consortium. He gave a seemingly perfect reason. He said that he didn''t want to rely on his father and wanted to make a fortune on his own. At the beginning, Sherry Green was inclined to focus on jewelry design and told her parents that she didn''t want to manage the enterprise. So Mr. Green and Mrs. Green believed him and asked him to work in the Green group. But in one year, he gained the position of vice president of the group. Now Mr. Green and Mrs. Green die unexpectedly. Hees into power of the whole group naturally. Hannah Joseph doesn''t even need to think about it. She knows that the charity auction is means of crisis public rtions taken by Leo Bruce. However, he wants to defense himself with the Green familys money in the name of the charity and take advantage of the Green family to gather a group of famous politicians and achieve the purpose of doing business. It''s killing two birds with one stone. But Bryant Shahbaz just mentioned Mrs. Susan Hannah Joseph thinks if Bryant Shahbaz now needs the help of Mrs. Susan, she will find a breakthrough to enter the Shahbaz group. After all, before her rebirth, the rtionship between Sherry Green and Mrs. Susan was quite good. It''s not difficult to persuade Lily Pons to take her to the auction. As long as she tells Lily Pons she knows antique calligraphy and paintings, that is enough. Lily Pons is afraid of repeating the wedding banquet disturbance and being cheated by others. It''s no harm to take Hannah Joseph with her. Chapter 26 Why go to the auction? Chapter 26 Why go to the auction? Before leaving in the afternoon, Hannah Joseph makes up in the room. Chester Shahbaz stays at home, sitting in front of the window and reading a book. When seeing her in front of the mirror, he asks, "Why do you go to the auction?" "It''s boring to stay at home." Hannah Joseph replies casually, "it''s nothing to go out for a walk." "Is it?" Chester Shahbaz looks at her back and says, "I''m going to the city hall this afternoon. You can Hannah Joseph''s action of foundation make-up pauses slightly. "I''ve agreed with mum and it''s not appropriate to break the appointment. Mum asks me to help her identify the authenticity of those jewelry, calligraphy and paintings." Chester Shahbaz doesnt show his attitude but says something casually, "I remember you didn''t like going to such an asion." Hannah Joseph used to be submissive, probably because she was raised at home and wasnt exposed to the world. She was always like standing on pins and needles when she went to these asions, but the more afraid she was of making mistakes, the more likely she was to make mistakes. She often made jokes. As time goes on, she even resisted these parties. But now Hannah Joseph not only deals with the banquet easily but also knows how to appreciate antique calligraphy and painting. Anyone else may really think she is a daughter raised in a rich family. "In these two years I have got to know that since I marry to you, I have to deal with these asions in the future." Hannah Joseph calms down and says in a calm and unhurried voice, "it''s better to see more than to be Chester Shahbaz stares at her for a moment. He fixes his eyes on the book again, saying lightly, "After three years in prison, you have got to understand many things." He doesnt dispel his doubts but only tests her. Following the clues of these days, it''s not hard to find that Hannah Joseph is excessively interested in all the things rted to the Green group. As for her hostility to Leo Bruce, Chester Shahbaz raises eyebrows slightly. Is it because of Sherry Green? At the auction, Hannah Joseph and Lily Pons benefit from the Shahbaz''s family and sit in a very good position. The elegant room on the second floor faces the auction desk right. Shortly after she is seated, Lily Pons''s confidant, a middle-aged woman from the Shahbaz''s family called Fanny, justes back from the outside and whispers close to Lily Pons''s ear, "Mrs. Susan is next door to us." Hannah Joseph is close to her, so she hears it clearly. Probably Fanny doesnt intend to hide it from Hannah Joseph. Lily Pons nods and looks at the partition wall thoughtfully, as if she could see people through the wall. "What''s the background of Mrs. Susan? Can''t she be convinced if your husband moves out of the Shahbaz family?" "You don''t understand." Lily Pons frowns. "Mrs. Susan is a woman hard to deal with. She is very independent. In the circle, she makes friends without asking her family background as long as she likes. If she doesn''t like anyone, it''s no use trying to please her. Many people suffer loss because of her." "Such a woman must have offended many people." "Yes, there are many people, but she has abilities. Well, Bryant has asked me to tter her this time. When ites to this, Lily Pons seems to be angry. "Well, how to put it, obviously it''s a matter of apologizing to dad, but Bryant forced me toe to tter her. Hannah Joseph hears from Lily Pons and Fanny that she doesnt n to take pictures of the things Bryant Shahbaz exins. "I am afraid that Bryants n will be destroyed." "Dont worry." Lily Pons nces at Fanny, "When there is no other solution, Bryant has to yield to persuasion of his father. You know why I have stayed at home for those years." Fanny winks at her over and over again. Lily Pons remembers that Hannah Joseph is still close to her. She frowns and turns around to warn her, "When you get back, you know what to say and what not to say." Maybe they dont think Hannah Joseph know anything about business, so they dont scruple about her. After hearing the warning, Hannah Joseph has a very witty smile, "Mom, actually I don''t understand what you said." Lily Pons sneers with her eyes showing a little bit of contempt. "Well, you benefit from the virtues your mother has umted before so that you are able to know jewelry, calligraphy and painting. Otherwise, how can you know these things?" Hannah Joseph pinches her hand secretly but forces a smile. The Shahbaz''s family has been trampling on Hannah Joseph for too long. It''s a long way for her to really stand up. After the start of the auction, first of all, all the auction products, which are basically private collections of the Green family are introduced briefly. Leo Bruce exins that the formal procedures have been performed, and that these collections were intended by Chairman Green for charity before his death. It''s true that Mr. Green did draft a project n for charity before his death, but he didn''t have a specific list of the things at auction. Now that is decided by Leo Bruce. While seeing among those auctions, in addition to her father''s collection of calligraphy and painting antiques, there are three sets of jewelry that her mother and she had worn, Hannah Joseph eyes brighten. After the auction begins, when she sees the collection that are far below the market value bid and plundered by many people, she feels sad and angry but calms down by biting her teeth, "Mom, bid for this painting." Hearing it, Lily Pons nces at her, "Why should I bid for calligraphy and painting? I''ll bid for jewelry which can be worn in future. What''s the use of calligraphy and painting?" "There is jewelry at any time, but if you miss the calligraphy and painting, it''s hard to get it. It''s the real work of Thomas Smith. Grandpa will be happy if you take it back to him." "Really?" Lily Pons shows her interest, The work of Thomas Smithcan be bid for? Didn''t you say it was fakest time?" When ites to Thomas Smith, Lily Pons thinks about what happened at the wedding banquet that day and has a lingering fear. "But that painting is fake, and this one is true." Hannah Joseph looks determined, "Can they still make up the numbers with fake ones at the auction? And this time, the ount has been cleared, so everyone knows that we get it at the auction, and we will certainly not fall into the trap." Lily Pons is very happy, "yes, that''s for sure." At the same time, she takes a look at Mae close to her, who gets her meaning quickly and joins the bidding group, holding a board of bidding. Atst, Lily Pons seeds in bidding for a real work of Thomas Smith with a price of 5 million dors. At the moment of hammer hitting, Hannah Joseph''s mind is settled. Dad, I am sorry. I can only barely keep the painting you cherished. There are a lot of things in the auction. Almost all of them are sold as soon as they are showed. But no one bids for the jewelry Sherry Green and her mother used to wear. The three sets of jewelry were designed by Sherry Green herself. They were valuable collections both in materials and design, but Sherry Green and her mother died identally. "Ignore the jewelry which was worn by the dead. Bad luck. "Yes. The jewels should not be showed because they are not designed by a famous designer." There is a lot of discussion in the whole auction hall. "The nes starting price is 50,000. Does anyone want to bid?" After many times of enquiry, there is still no answer in the venue. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Hannah Joseph is biting her teeth. She endures as she does not want to be seen different by others. She lowers her head to hide her red eyes. Her knuckles are pinched white. "Five hundred thousand!" A clear female voice stands out from the voice of discussion and the whole audience is in an uproar. Hannah Joseph raises her head abruptly and follows the voice. In the seat area of more than 100 people on the first floor, a woman wearing sunsses and scarves in the corner holds a price calling sign and stands upright. Although she wears sunsses, Hannah Joseph still recognizes her identity from her voice. All of a sudden, her eyes are red. From 50,000 to 500,000, it''s ten times span. Besides, it''s a ne that no one cares about. All people are shocked and look at the woman with a lot of money at the same time. Someone with sharp eyes recognize her. "It''s Queenie Gavin." When she hears the name, Hannah Joseph''s eyes are instantly wet, filled with tears. She is afraid of being seen by Lily Pons, so she turns her head hurriedly. She only dares to secretly look at the girl on the first floor with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. That is Sherry Green''s best friend before she died. Hannah Joseph obviously sees that Queenie Gavin is holding the sunsses in the eyes of the crowd, slightly lowering her head, as if she is in a low mood. The person in charge of the auction has already hit the first hammer shortly after the discussion starts, "This youngdy offers five hundred thousand, and five hundred thousand for one time..." "A million." Another voicees from a box on the second floor. That is a male voice, a bit hoarse. A person has always fooled around, but his voice at the moment is a little sad. Chapter 27 Do you have to compete with me? Chapter 27 Do you have topete with me? The person in charge of the auction seems to think he has mistaken it, so he asks in a trembling voice, "A million?" "You have bad ears?" With a gloomy look, a boy in his early twenties probes half of his body out of the window of the box on the second floor and yells, "Sherry Green''s design is unique in the world. It''s Material ? N?velDrama.Org. worth 10 million. Let alone a million." Then there is continuous discussion at the auction. "It looks like the younger son of MS Group." "It''s the younger son of the Sam family called Nelson Sam. "The Sam family and the Green family have always been on good terms. I hear that the Green family had intended to have their daughter marry to the Sam family." "What you said is useless because the Green familys daughter have died. Is Queenie Gavin a friend of Sherry Green? I didn''t expect that the Green familys daughter is so kind to people." In the crowd''s voice, Queenie Gavin shouts again before the person in charge drops the hammer, "One and a half million." "Two million." Nelson Sam offers a higher price immediately. "Two and a half million." Queenie Gavin simply takes off her sunsses Her somewhat red and swollen eyes stare at the dandy young man in the box on the second floor, with a look of opposition, "Nelson Sam, damn it, do you have topete with me?!" "I dontpete with you. It''s a relic of Sherry. It''s better for me to buy it and keep it as a memento than for those who don''t know jewels to buy and waste them at a low price." "I don''t need you. I''m her best friend. I will buy all the jewels designed by Sherry today." At the same time, Queenie Gavin suddenly turns around and looks at the right side of the auction block, and says in a loud voice, "Sherry made a wrong choice at the beginning to fall in love with a wicked person. After 18 years of reincarnation, she is the daughter of a prestigious family again, unlike someone who looks for his wife at a high price but marries another woman. Those who are not loyal to marriage will be reincarnated as stinky fish and rotten shrimp forever! Obviously Queenie Gavin is scolding Leo Bruce. Some people are gossiping the story of ungrateful Leo Bruce. Some other people are recording videos with their mobile phones. Leo Bruce is on the right side of the auction block. His face turns green and he res at the person in charge of bidding That person in charge gives a tingle, immediately recovers and shouts, "Today, we will not discuss matters unrted to the auction. Miss Gavin offers two million. Is there anyone else who wants to offer?" As soon as the voice falls, a lukewarm voicees out of the box on the second floor, "Two and a half million." Queenie Gavin frowns, "three million." Hannah Joseph''s eyes were moist, and she lowers her head to wipe away tears. Lily Pons sees it, frowns and doubts, "what are you doing?" Hannah Joseph takes a quick sniff, controls her emotion and says in a sobbing voice, "it is nothing. I think it''s very touching. These two people are not rted to Miss Green who has died, but they still help her." "Look at yourself!" Lily Pons gives her a disdainful look, but she is a little moved in a second, "But Miss Green is really very kind. I hear that Nelson Sam, the younger son of the MS group usually hangs around, but he thinks much of the ties of friendship, so does that little actor. He probably doesn''t have much money. There are few people who show their love in times of trouble." Hearing it, Hannah Joseph is even more upset. It can be seen from Queenie Gavin''s red and swollen eyes that she shed tears these days, but with her current identity Hannah Joseph can''t go to find them as many eyes are fixed on her. While she is thinking about it, the price offer downstairs has reached nine million. "Ten million dors," Nelson Sam lies at the window, with a rare look of coldness, "Queenie Gavin, you don''t have to waste time. I''m going to have everything of Sherry today. How much money do you earn as an actress? You have to save money." Hannah Joseph''s eyes are tight. If it''s normal, Queenie Gavin has to roll her sleeves to fight with Nelson Sam. "Spend money like water flowing. Ten million..." Everyone below the stage are shocked. Without much happiness and anger in her red eyes, Queenie Gavin doesnt act as normal but nces at Nelson Sam. Then she returns to her seat and doesnt challenge him. "10 million one time, 10 million two times, 10 million three times, the Sherry Green Designed Ne is owned by Mr. Queenie Gavin." The sound of the falling hammer of the auction is neglected. Hannah Joseph almost forgets her original intention ofing here. She watches Queenie Gavin leave the stage in a gloomy way downstairs, but she doesnt return to her mind for a long time. At the end of the show is a collection of Sherry Green. Because it wasn''t designed by her and she never wore it, there are many peoplepeting for the price. "Madam, this is what your husband asked you to bid for." Fanny reminds her. Lily Pons just nces at it but is not moved. "I really dont know what Bryant thinks. He knows that Mrs. Susan likes it but wants me topete with her. Isn''t that offending her?" Hannah Joseph returns to her mind from the disturbance just now, ponders for a few seconds, and prompts, "Mom, dad doesn''t mean that you should seed in bidding for it, but that you should offer a price and behave as you like it very much. It''s enough to meet Mrs. Susan at that time." "Really?" Lily Pons frowns, "it''s impossible. If Mrs. Susan stops bidding halfway, then I will..." "At that time, you will take this opportunity to send it to Mrs. Susan. Anyway, Dad only asks you to talk to Mrs. Susan. If you fail to do it, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to exin it to Dad." It seems that in the past Lily Pons deliberately refused to talk to Mrs. Susan and forced Bryant Shahbaz to turn to his father for help. The method cant be stupid any more. To avoid Lily Pons''s foolishness, Hannah Joseph prompts, "You know Dad''s temper. In case Mrs. Susan can''t be dealt with, he may not be willing to yield to persuasion of Grandpa. If something goes wrong with thepany, their rtionship will be more rigid, and your situation will be embarrassing." Hearing it, Lily Pons seems to be enlightened, with her eyesgradually clear, "Fanny, join the bidding." Hannah Joseph looks light on her face, but she thinks to herself that Fanny can''t please Mr. Shahbaz even if she stays at the Shahbaz family for the whole life. Bryant Shahbaz told her to bid for itst night, but what he really stressed was that she could take an opportunity to talk to Mrs. Susan. She cant even do a small thing well. It''s no wonder that Mr. Shahbaz is still indifferent to her although she has been in the Shahbaz''s family for decades. Lily Pons asks Fanny to offer a price at the window. The price is gradually lifted and there are fewer and fewer people who bid for it. When the price is offered at 7 million, there are only Mrs. Susan and Lily Pons who bid for the price. When Lily Pons offers 7.5 million, the voice of bidding in the next box stops for a moment. "Stop bidding?" Lily Pons is a little flustered at the moment. After all, seven million is not a small amount. She really cherishes the money. "Eight million!" When a pure and elegant voicees from the next room, Hannah Joseph is stupefied for a while. Meanwhile Lily Pons loosens her breath. She is about to continue to bid when Hannah Joseph hurriedly pulls her sleeve and reminds her, "Mom, that is all right. If you bid again, you will really offend someone." Chapter 28 You know Sherry Green Chapter 28 You know Sherry Green When the auction result is determined, Lily Pons looks at Hannah Joseph with some uncertainty, "Are you sure Mrs. Susan will remember me? Can I talk to her? " At the same time, someone is knocking on the door of the box. Mae opens the door. It is a man in a suit, who looks like an assistant, "Hello, our madam asks me toe to thank you for surrendering that ne just now." Lily Pons smiles like a flower. "Since Mrs. Susan likes it so much, it''s not good for me to injure our harmony. "Yes." The assistant hands over a delicate small box, "it is our madam''s intention to make up for the loss that you didn''t get the ne just now." "Thank you. Thank you." Lily Pons epts the gift happily, but she doesnt know that it is a refusal of the intersectionter in another way. Hannah Joseph frowns and stands up when she hears something moving from the next box, "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Go ahead." Lily Pons is in a good mood because she has got a valuable bracelet. In the bathroom Hannah Joseph arranges her hair in front of the mirror. After a flushing of water in the next room, a graceful womanes out. She is clearly in her forties, but her figure management is very good. Her dark green shirt is tied in her high waist and wide leg pants. She looks verypetent. Hannah Joseph fixes her eyes on her neck and asks hesitantly. "Madame, are you wearing the auction item?" Mrs. Susan nods coldly and is about to leave. "Madame, wait a minute." Hannah Joseph stops her. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Susan is displeased. She never likes to waste time on strangers. "If you go out like this, I am afraid you will be theughingstock of the circle tomorrow in case you are photographed by the reporter. I''m afraid that your position as the founder of fashion magazine will be questioned." "What do you mean?" Mrs. Susan frowns. "Are you wearing the auction collection of "Mermaid tears" of Miss Green on your neck? Mrs. Susan says nothing, even looks at her impatiently. "The chain has never been worn by Miss Green. Do you know why?" Hannah Joseph deliberately arouses her appetite and pretends to mention Sherry Green at will. "Do you know Sherry Green?" Mrs. Susan looks a little less impatient and looks at Hannah Joseph. Sherry Green and Mrs. Susan were very good friends before she died. When ites to Sherry Green, it will surely attract her attention. "I don''t know, but I just went through the ssics to study the Mermaid Tears collected by Miss Green. It is not a vicr chain." "What?" "It''s an eyebrow pendant." Hannah Joseph smiles and finds a prepared picture from her mobile phone, "Maybe it''s because the wearing of the eyebrow pendant needs a moreplicated hairstyle, so Miss Green hasn''t worn it all the time." Seeing the picture, Mrs. Susan''s face changes. She is not happy at the moment, "The auctioneers cant make it clear. They also publicized the auction a week in advance. I came here for it. They wanted me to make a fool of myself?" "I don''t know." Hannah Joseph doesnt need to cover up Leo Bruce''s fault, but she just changes the topic, "My mother-inw and I are also aiming at this eyebrow heart pendant, so I know more about it, but unfortunately, it is finally got by you." Mrs. Susan''s face turns a little better when her eyes are shining. "Are you the Shahbaz family''s daughter-inw?" Hannah Joseph nods her head and lowers her voice, "Well, I''m sorry to have just intruded on you. You can take it off before many people see it. I won''t tell others." "It doesnt matter." says Mrs. Susan who is a frank woman, "it''s you who reminds me. Otherwise, as Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. you said, it will be reported as a piece of shameful news. Hannah Joseph smiles modestly, "If you don''t mind, I''ll make a suitable hair style for you and you wear the eyebrow pendant. On the one hand, it can really help you. On the other hand, I really like the eyebrow pendant. I want to see what it looks like with my own hand-in-hand hair style." "You can do it?" Mrs. Susan looks stunned and a little bit joyful. "What tools do you need? I''ll have it delivered." "Nothing, it''s not necessary. Although it''splicated to pull up the hairstyle, it''s all wrapped around by hand. It''s enough to use the two hair clips I have with me." Mrs. Susan has just been found to be wearing the wrong jewelry, which is a little embarrassing. Hannah Joseph has helped her, of course, she is very happy. As long as she is willing to sit down and have Hannah Joseph get her hair done, Hannah Joseph will find a way to get familiar with her in ten minutes. Mrs. Susan''s character and temperament have been known to her for a long time. "You just said that someone disclosed to you one week in advance that the charity auction has this kind of eyebrow pendant? But isn''t thest auction item released?" Mrs. Susan says quickly and straightforward, "A staff of the organizer called Fiona Ang came to my home and told it to me. I hear that she is the newly married wife of the executive general manager of the Green group, who is a designer too. If it wasn''t for the beautiful pendant, who would waste time at such a small auction?" Hannah Joseph looks surprised, "Really? How can she not know that this is an eyebrow pendant with the use of jewelry essories? Isn''t it apulsory course for designers?" With a frown on her brow, Mrs. Susan suddenly falls silent. She thinks of something and looks gloomy. "The couple had asked me to help them with their business. I refused them several times, but they still came to door. I thought they were so persevering. Now I know their intention." Hannah Joseph doesnt point out anything, but in a couple of words, she makes Mrs. Susan think about it. Of course, Leo Bruce and Fiona Ang dont mean to offend Mrs. Susan, but in her eyes, they do. Today is really another harvest. "Well, madam, are you satisfied?" "So fast?" Mrs. Susan looks at herself in the mirror and makes no secret of her astonishment, "It''s true that it''s much better than to wear it on the neck." "I have to thank you for helping me so much." Mrs. Susan looks at Hannah Joseph and her tone is somewhat intriguing. But Hannah Joseph''s eyes are clear and magnanimous, and she smiles a little, "You are wee. Since there''s nothing more to do, I have to go. I guess my mother-inw is looking for me now." Seeing that she wants to leave, Mrs. Susan is stunned and stops her, "Wait a minute." A white card is handed to Hannah Joseph, "This is my personal phone number. If you don''t mind, make a friend. I''ll invite you to have tea after the auction. Thank you for your help today." The moment Hannah Joseph gets her business card, she calms down. Chapter 29 What do you want? Chapter 29 What do you want? "Okay." Hannah Joseph epts the business card and smiles, "if you are free, please call me at any time. I''m usually bored at home alone. I don''t have any hobbies except jewelry research. I hope you don''t mind I''m a housewife." Judging from Hannah Joseph''s skillful way of pulling her hair, Mrs. Susan knows that she is a knowledgeable person, "How can I care you are a housewife? You are better at studying jewelry than some unknown designers. Besides, just call me Susan." Hannah Joseph looks ttered and surprised to the point. After a few seconds, she settles down and calls her "Susan." Mrs. Susan nods her head with satisfaction, "Then I''ll call you Hannah." Mrs. Susan is a straightforward person who divides her private life from her work. Hannah Joseph can''t understand that any more. So even if she helps her at this time, she can''t talk about the business of the Shahbaz group in a hurry because her purpose is too strong. They go back to the box side by side and chat about jewelry casually on the way back. Mrs. Susan asks several questions. Hannah Joseph is able to make a very detailed answer and analysis. She has unique opinions on the collocation of jewelry and fashion. Mrs. Susan is more and more appreciative of her. At the gate of the box, Mrs. Susan couldn''t help saying, "Hannah, you have such talent, how can you be a housewife at home? Didn''t you think about going out and doing anything?" "In fact, I have the idea, but it''s a long story, and it''s still difficult." Just as she is talking, there is a voice of discontent in the box, "Hannah, who are you talking to? You went to the bathroom for a long time. You..." At the same time, one hand lifts the curtain of the box to reveal Lily Pons''s over painted white face. When what she says is half finished, she gets stuck in her throat. She looked at the woman standing side by side with Hannah Joseph in amazement, "Susan, Mrs. Susan?" When the conversation is interrupted, Mrs. Susan frowns and looks at Lily Pons lightly for the sake of Hannah Joseph, saying politely, "Thank you, Mrs. Shahbaz." Lily Pons''s eyes are bright. When she speaks, she looks back and forth on the two people, "You''re wee." Then she looks at Hannah Joseph and says, "Hannah, how can you talk to Mrs. Susan at the door? Pleasee and sit in the box." Hannah Joseph frowns, "Mom..." "I am sorry." Mrs. Susan interrupts, "I have a good time with your daughter-inw. I will ask her out for tea some other day, but I have something to do today. I have to go first." Mrs. Susan''s words make Hannah Joseph feelfortable. Lily Pons doesn''t have much to say. Before dinner, Lily Pons husbandes back from thepany and talks with Lily Pons in the living. Rainy Shahbaz is ying with her newly bought Bracelet while Chester Shahbaz is reading a Material ? N?velDrama.Org. magazine in the corner of the living room. As usual, Zander Shahbaz is absent. The whole family is waiting for Mr. Shahbaz toe back for dinner. After chatting with Lily Pons for a while, Bryant Shahbaz turns to ask Hannah Joseph, "You spoke to Mrs. Susan at the auction today?" Hannah Joseph is stunned. All eyes in the room fall on her. She says cautiously, "there is something wrong with Mrs. Susan''s jewelry. I have solved it for her, Dad. Is there any problem?" "No problem, no problem," Bryant Shahbaz says with bright eyes. "Sit down and tell me what''s going on today." Hannah Joseph then sits next to Lily Pons and tells him everything about the auction this afternoon, including how she got to know Mrs. Susan and that Mrs. Susan will call her and ask her out for tea. "If that''s the case, the business cooperation will be easy." Bryant Shahbaz says happily, "no one who participated in the bidding this time has enough rtionship with Mrs. Susan. In terms of products, everyone has the simr quality. Now it''s up to Mrs. Susan and who she is interested in. Hannah has done a good job." Rainy Shahbaz mutters discontentedly, "She is the blind cat who meets the dead mouse. Is that what she does?" Bryant Shahbaz looks at her daughter, "I''ll see if you can do it." Rainy Shahbaz is speechless and res at Hannah Joseph angrily. Lily Pons is afraid that her daughter will be scolded, so she quickly puts the topic back on the original track, "That''s easy. Let Hannah make an appointment with Mrs. Susan and rmend our group more." "I''m afraid I can''t," Hannah Joseph says politely. "I just met Mrs. Susan. If I suddenly ask her to help with business, the purpose seems to be too strong, and it will backfire." Lily Pons''s face is disdainful, but her husband nods approvingly, "Yes, you can''t talk about business with Mrs. Susan on your own initiative. Once you do, it will be a bad thing." "What is the reason?" Lily Pons looks puzzled. Bryant Shahbaz takes a look at her, frowns slightly but exins patiently, "Mrs. Susan''s subjective consciousness is very strong. She hates being persuaded by others. The best way is to subtly influence her. Since she likes Hannah, let Hannah get along with her. She knows Hannah is the Shahbaz family''s daughter-inw. When the bidding starts, she will inevitably pay more attention to the Shahbaz group. That''s enough." Hannah Joseph nods. Maybe it''s because the Shahbaz''s family seldom helps with business affairs, Bryant Shahbaz is rarely so happy. He asks Hannah Joseph, "if this thing is done, it''s all your credit. You can say what you want, no matter whether it''s a car or a house." Hearing it, Lily Pons and Rainy Shahbaz stare straight. Lily Pons says impolitely, "She is the Shahbaz family''s daughter-inw. She should have helped. What are you doing?" Rainy Shahbaz is angry. "Dad, you have never said you send me a car and a house." Bryant Shahbaz gives both of them a neglected look. "If you two can do it, I will give the house and the car to you. Hannah, if you can do it, you will be rewarded. Tell me what you want. It''s what you deserve." Hannah Joseph takes a look at others. Lily Pons and Rainy Shahbaz are both unhappy. Chester Shahbaz never says a word as if he has nothing to do with his fathers business. He only reads his own military magazine. After hesitating for a while, she says, "The house and the car are omitted. Dad, if you really want to reward me, can you let me go to work in the Shahbaz group?" Then the living room suddenly bes quiet. Bryant Shahbaz gives her look of inquiry, "You''re going to work for the Shahbaz group? Why?" Hannah Joseph says slowly, "I feel it is boring when I stay at home and do nothing. I only want to start as an ordinary assistant of the design department and I have no other requirement." Chapter 30 No one should expose another Chapter 30 No one should expose another Bryant Shahbaz looks at Hannah Joseph a little more deeply. Although he doesnt have many opportunities tomunicate with her daughter-inw, the eldest daughter-inw in his mind is clearly a timid person. However, no matter judging from her "coincidence" with Mrs. Susan or from her initiative to go out to work now, the description of the timidity has nothing to do with her. "Design department?" Bryant Shahbaz directly grasps the strange point in her words, "why is it the design department?" Hannah Joseph''s heart is thumping and her face is taut. She forgets to prepare how to answer this question. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "Dad, if she wants to go to the design department, let her go." Rainy Shahbaz suddenly runs out and interrupts, saying, "You didn''t want to buy me a car I likedst time. What''s the point of buying it for her? Does she have a driver''s license? Does she dare to drive? Will she live the house you buy for her? Bryant Shahbaz always dotes on her daughter. He gets fainted when he is asked so many questions by his daughter. Lily Pons adds, "Since Hannah wants to go to work in thepany, let her go. Don''t you ask her to get on well with Mrs. Susan? If Mrs. Susan knows that she works in thepany, it would be much easier." In fact, she says it in a casual way, but it hits upon Bryant Shahbazs idea. His eyes brighten, "yes, that''s the truth." Thinking of it, he promises her, "Then you can go to thepany if you want, but the work as an assistant of the design department is very hard. If you can''t bear it, you can stille back." Hannah Joseph looks happy, "Thank you, dad. At that time, Mr. Shahbazes back. Then dinner is prepared in the kitchen and the whole family sits at table in the dinner room. Because of the expectation of business, Bryant Shahbaz is submissive to his father today which is rare. No matter how his father scolds him for doing business, he always responds to him submissively. The atmosphere during dinner is harmonious. - In the big bed of the bedroom, Hannah Joseph and Chester Shahbaz lie side by side, each holding their own quilts, but they are both sleepless and thoughtful. For a long time, when Hannah Joseph turns over again, Chester Shahbaz asks, "What do you want to do?" Hannah Joseph is slightly stunned. "Do you mind if I turn over? Chester Shahbaz gives her a lukewarm look, "What I''m talking about is that you told dad about going to work in thepany before dinner." Hearing it, Hannah Joseph looks in deep eyes, "Didn''t I say that I am bored at home and I have to find something to do?" "You almost cheated dad." Hannah Joseph turns around and contact Chester Shahbaz''s deep eyes. Her heart tightens. As a thoughtful person, he can see through all lies. She simply looks at his eyes and says in a deep voice, "I wont offend those who dont offend me. All I have to do is to take back what should have belonged to me. I can guarantee that it won''t harm the interests of the Shahbaz family, so you don''t need to waste your energy on the matter." "Take back what should be your own?" Chester Shahbaz gets the point, "is it rted to the Green family?" The look of Hannah Joseph is a little tight. She didn''t expect Chester Shahbaz to be so thoughtful. She doesnt have any big moves, but he has already connected her with the Green family. "What''s your rtionship with the Green family?" "You think too much. What is the Green family?" Hannah Joseph averts his eyes and denies. "I have nothing to do with the Green family." "Hannah Joseph." Chester Shahbaz calls her name, but it is like talking to another person. "Since you came back, you have been acting in front of everyone. What are you doing?" No one can easily believe that there is rebirth in the world, so however careful he is, he can''t think of the truth of a face with two characters. Hannah Joseph calms down, "Life is like a y. Everyone is acting. Aren''t you?" Chester Shahbaz is calm, but a hand under the quilt is suddenly clenched against his thigh. This is his habitual action of warning mental state. What he held in the army was a pistol he had carried all the year round. "Since we don''t influence each other, one should not expose another." Hannah Josephs look vanishes and he yawns as if nothing has happened. She gets into the quilt and says in a muffled voice, "it''ste. Go to sleep." Chester Shahbaz leans over the pillow and sees the back of her head. His always calm eyes show a look of inquiry. He begins to find the woman interesting. How much does she know? This is unknown for the time being. But even if she knows a little, what is the reason for her stupid and cowardly look? Is it just to protect herself? As Hannah Joseph expected, Mrs. Susan asks her out for afternoon tea two days after the auction. After looking at several conceptual pictures of jewelry designed by Hannah Joseph, Mrs. Susan''s face is full of surprises, "Youve said that you are not a professional of jewelry design. I don''t believe it. If you only do it in your spare time, you are almost a genius in the field of jewelry design. Many people have no talent in the field." Hannah Joseph looks modest. "I only draw for fun, but I never really do it. In fact, I have a special favorite jewelry designer in London. Her jewelry design really integrates ssic and cutting edge. "Who is she? I know almost all the famous designers in London." "Shepassed away. She died in an ident not long ago. Hannah Joseph looks a little dim. Mrs. Susan''s smile is condensed in the corner of her mouth, "You mean Sherry Green." "You''ve seen the news, too." Hannah Joseph sighs softly, "she is still very young and in her early twenties. It''s a pity that she has such a good design talent." "It''s more than a pity." There is some sadness in the eyes of Mrs. Susan, "She''s the most intelligent girl I''ve ever seen in jewelry design. She gets some weird ideas one after another..." said Mrs. Susan. Hannah Joseph, in a state of mncholy, pretends to be surprised, "you know her." "She''s a good friend of mine although we have a big age gap. I''m afraid that I can''t find a second one who is as congenial as her to me. When ites to Sherry Green, the sadness in Mrs. Susan''s eyes is real. Hannah Joseph secretly pinches her palm, controls tears in her eyes and forces herself to swallow all the tears. She asks softly, "I read the news before, saying that she was about to be engaged and all the invitations for engagement had been sent out. Without the ident, she would be very happy now." "Happy?" Mrs. Susan suddenly controls her emotion and looks gloomy, "I don''t think so. Who she liked is Leo Bruce, the current president of the Green group. He got married soon after the ident of Sherry Green. He dared to show off his image of infatuation in the news and said that he looked for her wife with a lot of money." With her eyebrows wrinkled, Hannah Joseph says meaningfully, "That''s strange." Chapter 31 No one is good Chapter 31 No one is good "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Susan looks at her in puzzle. Hannah Joseph frowns and says, "I think it is strange that a man was going to be engaged to a woman, but not long before engagement, things happened to the woman''s whole family. The man married another woman immediately and inherited the property of the former fiance''s family. Isn''t that too coincidental?" Hearing this, Mrs. Susan is stunned, and her eyes gradually sink. "Susan." Hannah Joseph''s voice makes her return to her mind. "Well?" "I just said casually. Don''t take it seriously. I just said that there was something wrong with the cover of the magazine you showed me. The problem is that the model you chose is not right..." Hannah Joseph leads the topic in a rxed direction, but Mrs. Susan is still immersed in the previous spection. With mood up and down, she has a terrible guess. Maybe the death of Sherry Green and what happened to the Green family suddenly are not idents at all? A weekter Bryant Shahbazes back home happily, bringing a piece of good news that the agreement has been signed. Whether Hannah Joseph can get along well with Mrs. Susan who owns human resources is rted to the interests of the Shahbaz group. "Hannah, aren''t you going to work in the design department? You can go to work from next Monday." "Thank you, Dad." Hannah Joseph nods with a natural smile. After all, she has been busy for most of the month. Although it is not difficult to make new friends with Mrs. Susan in a new identity, it takes a lot of efforts to achieve quick sess. Entering the Shahbaz group is the first step of the n. After dinner, different from usual, Bryant Shahbaz stays at home and Lily Pons goes back to her room early. Without Lily Pons being picky on them in the living room as usual, Rainy Shahbaz and Zander Shahbaz slip out of the door to start a wonderful night life. The house is much quieter than usual. After taking a bath, Hannah Joseph dries her hair and stands in front of the washing table. Her white hands cover her corbone. She looks at herself in the mirror thoughtfully for a long time. During this period of time, she has been busy with how to enter the Shahbaz group. She has dyed in doing something. At the beginning of her rebirth, two lifetime memories swarmed in and attacked her brain. When she got through, she promised Hannah Joseph. She still remembers when she woke up for the first time in prison, she looked at the strange pale face in the mirror. She had the panic mood and all her most unforgettable memories during her life. Hannah Joseph lost her mother at the age of 16. Her stepmother took a little girl and lived in the house. At the beginning, both the mother and daughter were very good to her. The lovely younger sister followed her like an asshole all day long, calling her sister constantly with a lot of enthusiasm. At the age of 16, innocent and ignorant of the world, Hannah Joseph epted the mother and her daughter. However, she didnt expect that after epting them, her stepmother showed her sinister nature. Dissatisfied with her stepmother''s partiality on the surface, she was devoted to protecting her stepsister and gained her trust. She also made love with her stepsisters childhood sweetheart. Hannah Joseph had those unbearable memories until her death. None of the Joseph family is good. After drying her hair, she gets into bed and asks Chester Shahbaz out of politeness, "I''m going back to my mother''s house tomorrow. Would you like toe back with me?" "No time." Chester Shahbaz doesnt even look at her. He closes the book and goes to sleep. This is an unexpected answer. In Hannah Joseph''s memory, Chester Shahbaz never apanied her back to her home, even for the three days after her marriage. Chester Shahbaz is a nominal husband for Hannah Joseph. It is also because of this that the Joseph family abandoned Hannah Joseph, and even her father despised her whom he didnt rely on at all. Hannah Joseph used to be a yes woman. Even if all the family members bullied her, she was silent. But now she is not the same as before and she wants to get what the Joseph family owed to Hannah Joseph. After all, having made use of her body, it needs to help her revenge. The next morning, Hannah Joseph dresses herself up and has the driver take her back to her mother''s house with high spirits. The Shahbaz family lives in the east of the city and the Joseph family lives in the west of the city. It is a little bit far between the two families. When they arrive at the Joseph family, it is nearly noon. After sending the driver away, Hannah Joseph knocks on the door. "Young madam?" The servant opens the door and sees her as if she has seen a ghost. "Why are you back?" "Shouldn''t Ie back?" Hannah Joseph''s eyes are cold. Even a servant dares to ask such a question. How wimpy she was before! The servant is awed by her eyes and says submissively, "I don''t mean that, young madam. Of course, you cane back when you want to." Just then, a female voicees from the room, "Z, who is it?" The servant, who is called Z, looks stiff and doesn''t know how to respond. But Hannah Joseph goes straight into the room and says in a loud voice, "Aunt Jane, I''m back." As soon as the woman who is busy with cooking hears the voice, she makes a pause. She suddenly turns green in her face when she sees Hannah Joseph, "Why are you back?" Hannah Josephs stepsister Lisa Joseph, who is eating the apple on the sofa is also surprised. She almost bounces up from the sofa and looks at Hannah Joseph as if she sees a ghost. "You are released." Hannah Joseph stands in the middle of the living room and looks at them two. She says in a neither humble nor pushy way, "I have toe home in case the whole family worry about me." "Hannah Joseph, imprisonment makes you crazy." Lisa Joseph frowns and says impolitely, "You should know clearly whether there are people who worry about you. It is really a shame of the Joseph family to have such a daughter as you who was jailed." Hannah Joseph sneers with her lips lifted, "It is none of your business. Who do you think you are? Since you stay in the Joseph family for a few years, do you really consider yourself a member of the Joseph family? "What are you saying?" Lisa Joseph''s face turns red. In the Joseph family, the most taboo for her is that she is said to be the daughter brought by Linda. She wants to rece all the servants of the Joseph family so that they can think she is the daughter of the Joseph family. "Dare you say that in front of our father?" Lisa Joseph thinks of her backer and immediately says in a strong voice again. "If Morgen Brown knows that you are such a mean woman, I''m afraid he''ll regret he fell in love you with you at the beginning." Hannah Joseph takes her time and sneers, "He can repent with me for sleeping with you all night, and he can also repent with you for sleeping with other people in the future. Are you happy for that?" "What do you think?" When ites to this, Lisa Joseph is proud. "Do you regret that you didn''t sleep with Morgen Brown earlier? Do you think he''ll marry you when you sleep with him? Don''t make a dream." All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "What do you mean?" Hannah Joseph''s face changes a little, but at the same time, the remaining light from the corner of her eyes catches a familiar shadow. Chapter 32 You have too little experience in bed Chapter 32 You have too little experience in bed At the moment, the servants of the Joseph family are busy in the kitchen. Linda goes upstairs to call Frank Joseph. Only Hannah Joseph and Lisa Joseph remain in the living room. In the direction of being opposite to Hannah Joseph, there is a shadow of footsteps at the door moving in steadily. Hannah Joseph pretends not to see it, and raises her voice, "You just rely on his sense of responsibility. You have made love with him for the first time. What else can he do? He doesn''t love you at all. He only wants to take the responsibility." "The first time?" Lisa Josephughs and lowers her voice, "If you know how we make love in bed, you won''t say such ridiculous words. He doesn''t love me? I can make him crazy for love. Can you do it? Hannah Joseph''s face is inexplicably red. Sister, you''re too explicit. You describe it like a picture. You are trapped so easily by me. Lisa Joseph doesnt think it is enough and sighs, "Sister, you still have little experience in bed." At this time, the shadow at the door has moved to the back of Lisa Joseph. Hannah Joseph pulls the corners of her mouth and says with a fake smile, "Morgen Brown, I have known you for so many years, but I never expect you like this kind of experienced woman." The smile on Lisa Joseph''s face is almost instantly solidified at the corner of her mouth. She turns around unnaturally and sees Morgen Brown. When Hannah Joseph says "Morgen Brown", a wave rolls in his eyes. Holding his breath, he looks at the woman in front of him. After three years'' absence, she seems to be reborn and confident. It''s only three years, but it is like another world. Morgen Brown is Hannah Joseph''s childhood sweetheart. There is an age gap of two months between them. By the time of graduation, they had been ready to get married directly. But no one expected that on the birthday of Morgen Brown, a group of people had a night of revelry, drinking too much. Hannah Joseph''s stepsister slept on his bed with him. In the morning, Hannah Joseph came out of Lisa Joseph''s room and returned to her own room only to see the naked man and woman lying on the bed. Lisa Joseph cried and fell down at her feet, asking her not to me Morgen Brown. At that time, she cried as pear blossoms fall with rain. Morgen Brown also covered for her, saying that he was disorderly after drinking. They both exined for each other and the scene was unforgettable. Seeing Morgen Brown staring at Hannah Joseph, Lisa Joseph worries, "Morgen Brown, what are you looking at? Don''t forget you broke up with her. She''s married. You''re my boyfriend now." Hannah Joseph looks at Lisa Joseph and reminds her, "I think you should first exin to Morgen Brown what you have experienced in bed." "What are you talking about?" Lisa Joseph gets angry. "Morgen Brown, don''t believe her words. She is abandoned by you, so she is mentally imbnced and jealous of our rtionship. She has always maintained a pure image in front of Morgen Brown. At the beginning, she was able to let him ept herself, because that night she said to him she was a virgin before making loving with him. Morgen Brown has always been a traditionally responsible man.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Morgen Brown looks gloomy but doesnt respond to Lisa Joseph in front of Hannah Joseph. Looking at Hannah Joseph''s clean and tidy appearance and Lisa Joseph''s untidy appearance of wearing household clothes at home, which makes a sharp contrast, he gets very upset at the moment, so he turns around and leave. Lisa Joseph yells at him, but he doesnt stop. She stamps her feet and runs after him right away. "Morgen Brown, how can you believe her?" He can still hear from afar the voice of Lisa Joseph trying to exin, but these words to Hannah Joseph are only sneer and contempt. If a man can''t tell a woman''s proficiency in making love, it''s better for him to go back to the kindergarten. Morgen Brown is aplete scum man. Now he pretends to be innocent in front of Hannah Joseph. The living room of the vi gets quiet all of a sudden. There are few people in it. Without saying anything, she goes to the sundry room directly to find what she wants. Hannah Joseph''s mother left a relic for her before her death. She emphasized its importance again and again and asked her not to tell anyone else, including her father Frank Joseph. So she has kept it well. Three years ago, she married suddenly. Since then, she hasnt dared to take it with her because she is afraid of being found by people in her family. Thinking of this, Hannah Joseph cant helpining. She feels annoyed because she cant take away her own mothers relic naturally and has to worry about things. After an entire rummage in the sundry room, the rectangr wooden box, which is not much bigger than palm, is found. Wrapped in a dirty T-shirt, it is stuffed into the brick gap in the corner of the sundry room. It is well hidden. After getting it, she doesn''t n to stay here any longer. She''s going to leave. But she meets Frank Joseph the moment when shees out of the sundry room. "As soon as youe back, you make a mess in the house. What do you want to do? You have lost the face of the Joseph family in prison. Dont you feel ashamed ofing back? You dare to say that your sister is an outsider. I think you have gone crazy in prison." He uses her as soon as he meets her. Before Hannah Joseph speaks, Frank Joseph looks at her and questions, "What did you look for in the sundry room?" Hannah Joseph''s face is tight. She subconsciously protects the bag in her hand. "Nothing, just take a look at it." "Take a look?" Frank Joseph''s face changes. "Open the bag, and I''ll see what you''ve got." Hannah Joseph talks back unwillingly, "What can I take? Isn''t this a sundry room? What can be in it?" To be honest, she doesnt want to meet Frank Joseph. It is not because she really fears him but he is the most authoritative person in the family. If he gets angry, she wont take things out intact. Sure enough, as she stops speaking, Frank Joseph shouts at the servants in the distance very impatiently, "Hurry up! Take a look at what she takes out of the sundry room. Take her bag to be me." Two servantse over. Hannah Joseph walks backward for several sessive times. One of her hands reaches into the bag and touches the pepper spray that she has prepared in advance. A roar of the enginees from the yard suddenly. One after another, it almost shakes the sky. "What''s the matter?" Frank Joseph looks out of the window. He sees four military jeeps and a ck car park neatly at the gate of the yard of the Joseph familys vi. The angles of their reflectors are almost identical. A group of soldiers in navy blue uniforms get off the cars and stand neatly at the gate of the yard. "Attention. At ease..." Hannah Joseph guesses something faintly and runs towards the door while others are not paying attention. Chapter 33 We ought to make progress together Chapter 33 We ought to make progress together In front of the Joseph familys gate park four military jeeps in one line and in the middle of them is one ck car. The rearview mirrors of the vehicles are at an extremely neat angle. Two groups of soldiers stand at the gate of the Joseph''s house as if they are sculptures in the wind, leaving an aisle in the middle. A group of soldiers walk into the yard of the Joseph''s house with gift boxes and fill the corridor at the gate with boxes soon. Hannah Joseph runs out of the Joseph''s house to see Chester Shahbaz getting off the car with the help of the servants. She gets very happy and calms down immediately. With the powerful backer, Hannah Joseph waits to see how the Joseph family will bully her. "Master, madam, who are they..." The servants get flustered. Chester Shahbaz has never been to the Josephs house. It''s not surprising that the servants of the Joseph family don''t know him. After all, even Hannah Josephs father and stepmother are shocked. "You are wee to my house, Chester." Frank Joseph finallyes to himself, walks quickly to the door and says with a smile, "it''s the first time you''vee to the house since you got married." Chester Shahbaz sits in a wheelchair. Even if he is disabled, he is still in a majestic manner. He raises his eyes slightly and looks at Frank Joseph, "Im sorry to havee to the house without letting you know in advance. "It doesnt matter. We are a family. Nothing matters..." Frank Joseph is a little cramped. He takes a look at his daughter Hannah Joseph constantly. "Hannah, why didnt you tell me Chester woulde back with you? At this time, Hannah Joseph is being blocked in the yard by all the people, because she has something taken from the sundry room in her arms. Before she goes out of the door, several servants surround her and stops her from leaving. She gives Frank Joseph a cold nce and says impolitely, "You have no one to ask me. I am scolded by you as soon as Ie back." Frank Joseph''s face gets very embarrassed immediately. Linda is clever. She quickly interrupts Hannah Joseph''s words, walks down the steps towards Chester Shahbaz and says indifferently, "It''s just a quarrel between the two sisters. It is not a me. Sir, let the servants wee Chester Shahbaz. It''s the first time for him toe to the house." Frank Joseph settles down. He is about to give a sign to the servant when there is a cold voice on his side, "No need." Chester Shahbaz raises his head, narrows his eyes slightly and looks at Hannah Joseph, who is blocked in the corner by the servants, "Hannah,e here." The yard is soon quiet. The whole Joseph family are stunned. In fact, the whole Joseph''s family know that since Hannah Joseph married to the Shahbaz family, she has been a decoration and has not been favored. After three years in prison, she exists like a stain, so everyone thinks it is the end of her life. But now judging from Chester Shahbaz''s attitude towards her, things seems to be different. Although she doesnt know what is Chester Shahbazs idea, she chooses to give herself an out. Hannah Joseph immediately squints at several servants standing in her way. Before Hannah Joseph speaks, the servants make way for her and watch her walk behind Chester Shahbaz and push the wheelchair into the Joseph''s gate. No one notices that when Hannah Joseph pushes Chester Shahbaz into the door, she lowers her head and asks him, "Didnt you say you would note?" Chester Shahbaz looks as usual and says simply, "you are right. We are a couple after all. We should make progress together." A tone is emphasized on "make progress together". Hannah Joseph''s heart quivers when she hears those words. There is always a sense of uneasiness in her heart. Chester Shahbaz follows her toe definitely not to support her. When they enter the room, their whisper to each other is seen by Linda. She admires them and smiles unnaturally, "It''s said that absence makes the heart grow fonder. Chester hasn''t seen Hannah for three years. Instead, you are more intimate than when you got married three years ago." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Those words have some ironic meaning. They are reminding everyone of Hannah Joseph''s three years in prison. Chester Shahbaz nces at Linda, with his eyes cold, without even a perfunctory response. Hannah Joseph is dissatisfied with Chester Shahbaz, who doesn''t even take a cosmetic measure. She doesnt think he is supporting her and making progress together with her. She is even afraid he will counteract her efforts. Thinking of this, she pushes the wheelchair and says proactively, "Linda, you are talking everything, useful or useless. Why not have someone serve a cup of tea? Do you treat Chester Shahbaz in this way? He doesnt have a cup of tea. Linda''s face changes soon. Frank Joseph rolls his eyes at her. The servant soones to serve tea. Frank Joseph is very attentive to talk with Chester Shahbaz. Hannah Joseph stands by and looks on coldly. She feels very embarrassed. Chester Shahbaz obviously neglects the Joseph family. He has drunk two cups of tea but has not said any words. After a while, the servantes to report that Lisa Joseph has got Morgen Brown back. They enter the door one by one. Morgen Brown walks in front and looks unhappy. Lisa Joseph follows him submissively. Both of them are looking at the scene inside and outside the yard. "Mom, how can there be so many people outside the yard..." Lisa Joseph''s voice stops abruptly when she sees Chester Shahbaz and Hannah Joseph in the living room. "Behave yourself! Dont make noise!" Frank Joseph res at her. "It''s time for lunch. What are you doing out? You have made the guests wait here." In Hannah Josephs memory, Frank Joseph had never scolded his stepdaughter Lisa Joseph. Surprised at it, Hannah Joseph enjoys seeing it. "Come here quickly to meet your brother-inw." Lisa Joseph is stupefied and hesitates to walk towards Chester Shahbaz. After staring at Chester Shahbaz for a while, she blushes inexplicably, lowers her head and says in a low voice, "Hello." Chester Shahbaz replies in a light voice and fixes his eyes on Morgen Brown, who is behind Lisa Joseph. Frank Joseph says, "This is Lisa Joseph''s fianc, Morgen Brown. Morgen, you can call him brother-in- Morgen Brown shivers inexplicably when he contacts Chester Shahbaz''s eyes. He nods his head as greeting, then subconsciously walks to Lisa Joseph and asks in a lowered voice, "Didn''t you say that Hannah Joseph who is undervalued after marriage has no one to apany her back home? Hearing no response for a long time, Morgen Brown looks at his side doubtfully. Then his face looks gloomy. Now Lisa Joseph''s eyes are fixed on Chester Shahbaz. Morgen Brown has seen her shy and timid eyes for more than once. He can guess clearly what she is thinking about in her mind. Thinking of this, he cant help looking at Hannah Joseph, with his eyes full of remorse. Frank Joseph still talks to Chester Shahbaz incessantly. Linda interrupts them from time to time. Obviously, they are kissing his ass. In Hannah Joseph''s eyes, it is an ugly behavior. No wonder they could even do such things as selling their daughter. Hannah Joseph looks up bored and bumps into Morgen Brown''s eyes. Seeing him pretend to look regretful, she feels disgusted for the moment. Chapter 34 Three consecutive questions of the scumbag Chapter 34 Three consecutive questions of the scumbag At the same time, Hannah Joseph''s eyes suddenly catch a glimpse of Lisa Joseph''s spoony appearance, and she sneers in her heart. The whole family have sinister motives. No one is good. She takes what she is supposed to take. She doesnt want to get involved with them anymore. "Chester, it''ste. Let''s go." Hannah Joseph''s words disappoint Frank Joseph, who is talking incessantly in high spirit. Linda, who is good at gauging people''s mind says in a sharp voice, "Hannah, what do you say? It has been the first time for Chester toe to the house. You should leave him for lunch, otherwise our family will be thought by rtives to be mean. Hannah Joseph looks cold and says straight, "He never eats outside. It''s enough to have two cups of tea today." Chester Shahbaz has a military background. Even if he only holds a civilian post the army, his former status cannot be underestimated. He has countless enemies outside. In case of idents, he never eats outside. When he goes out, he has his bodyguards protect him. So when Chester Shahbaz appears in the Joseph family today at risk, Hannah Joseph is really surprised. When ites to this, Linda looks embarrassed. Frank Joseph mes her for making troubles and stares at her. Then she turns around with a kind look and concerns, "Yes, it''s safe not to eat out. Let Hannah apany you home. We''ve been out for too long, and we don''t feel at ease." Chester Shahbaz looks peaceful. "It doesn''t matter if I eat out asionally." This makes Hannah Joseph look surprised. What is he doing today? At the dinner table, Chester Shahbaz and Hannah Joseph sit side by side, opposite to Lisa Joseph and Morgen Brown. They have a very delicate position. They have strange eye contacts when they raise their heads. "Brother inw, help yourself." Lisa Joseph suddenly stands up and puts a chopstick of beef in the te in front of Chester Shahbaz. "This is our cook''s specialty. It''s delicious." Hannah Joseph disgustedly looks at Lisa Joseph''s waist that is twisted as a water snake. If there is a pir, she can wind round it directly. What an unrestrained woman! Chester Shahbaz doesnt answer. He frowns a little. He pushes the te in front of him to Hannah Joseph with his fingers. He holds a water ss and drinks a mouthful of water. With a cold look, he totally ignores Hannah Joseph''s attentiveness. The atmosphere gets frozen. Even if Hannah Joseph ps her hands in her heart, she can''t let the Joseph family feel that Chester Shahbaz doesn''t show his respect. She doesn''t know where his courage to oppose the Joseph family so openlyes from. She clips the beef into Chester Shahbaz''s mouth, pretending to be helpless. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Although you''re not used to eating outside, you''ve already sat down. Have a taste for the sake of my sister. As a girl, she has a thin skin." She even feels sick at what she said. With a sh of disbelief in his eyes, Chester Shahbaz also takes a deep look at her as if he is looking at a neurotic. So bad! Hannah Joseph has only one thought. There must be something wrong with her brain. So she wants to feed him. A ghost believes that he can eat! But what is unexpected happens in front of her when she is thinking. Chester Shahbaz suddenly converges his eyes, raises his hand on the back of Hannah Joseph''s hand, holds her hand she is about to take back, then opens his thin lips slightly, bites the beef on the chopsticks and chews it slowly. Hannah Joseph is suddenly confused. Is he so cooperative today? Unbelievable. Not only Hannah Joseph but also the four members of the Joseph''s family are all staring at each other. If they had doubts about Hannah Joseph''s position in the Shahbaz''s family before, what doubts will they have about when they see the scene? Lisa Joseph gets so angry. After the meal, seeing Hannah Joseph go to the bathroom, Chester Shahbaz takes a look at Frank Joseph. "Uncle, do you usually like ying chess?" He calls him "Uncle". Although it''s against the rules, no one in the Joseph family dares to talk. "Sometimes, I am not good at it." Frank Joseph looks a little cramped. "I haven''t yed chess for a long time. I just want to take this opportunity to ask you about something." "Well, lets go to the study. I''ll get the board." Lisa Joseph justes down from the second floor. She doesnt see Morgen Brown but sees Chester Shahbaz''s adjutant who pushes him into her father''s study. Seeing Chester Shahbaz''s handsome appearance and the externalization outside, she envies it badly with her eyes quivering. Hannah Joseph washes her hands in the bathroom and hides what is in her bag deeper before she But she doesnt expect that just after she opens the door andes out, she sees a face-to-face figure of Morgen Brown, who seems to be waiting at the door specially, "Hannah." Morgen Brown''s eyes are full of guilt. "What''s the matter?" When Hannah Joseph throws the water drop off her hand and prays to herself that she will not hear a must-have quote of a scumbag, she hears a word, "How are you living?" She pulls the corner of her mouth and endures a sea ofints in her heart, saying reluctantly, "Very good." "How is he to you?" "Good." "How is his family to you?" Fuck! The scumbag asks Hannah Joseph three consecutive questions. She is really unbearable, so she raises her head, "What do you mean by all those questions?" Morgen Brown''s face turns white with a heartbreaking look. "Hannah, if I had known that you would abandon yourself and marry such a person when you broke up with me, I would never let go." "Well." Hannah Joseph looks dull and puzzled. "I know you have ineffable difficulties. With a gentle character, you neverpete with others. I dont think such a paralyzed person like Chester Shahbaz is good for you at ordinary times..." "Shut up." Hannah Joseph doesnt want to hear any more. She takes a step back and keeps a distance with Morgen Brown. She looks at him from head to toe, with her look getting cold suddenly, "Did you lose your memory or did I have a memory disorder? If I remember correctly, at that time you had an affair with Lisa Joseph, so you broke up with me. In addition, how did I abandon myself after I married Chester Shahbaz? I live a good life in the Shahbaz family. "I had an affair with Lisa Joseph. I made love with her after I drank. It is my fault. I am sorry for you, but I always have you in my heart..." "Stop." Seeing Morgen Brown still stubborn, Hannah Joseph says straightforward, "She began to fall in love when she was 12 years old. I don''t know how many boyfriends she has changed. Did she make love with you for the first time that year? Morgen Brown, are you really stupid? " Morgen Brown looks sluggish and embarrassed but insists, "You misunderstand. Lisa Joseph exins to me. It is not like that." "Well, you don''t believe it, do you?" Hannah Joseph looks towards the study. "I''ll bet you that Lisa Joseph is staring at Chester Shahbaz in the study now, thinking about how to hook up with her brother-inw." Chapter 35 It is a slip of the tongue Chapter 35 It is a slip of the tongue "Impossible." Hearing it, Morgen Brown looks green in the face but is still stubborn. "Seeing is believing." Hannah Joseph nces at him with contempt. What a pathetic scumbag! He can''t even identify Lisa Joseph as a green tea bitch in a primary stage, who has a simple mind but is good at making love in bed. There is something wrong with his brain. "Hannah, Lisa has a bad temper, so she doesnt behave herself sometimes, but she is not the kind of person you said. Without evidence, you should not think of your sister like this." Seeing that Morgen Brown is teaching a lesson to her, Hannah Joseph is even more contemptuous, deeply doubting what aspect of him the owner of her body was interested in before. Appearance? Don''t say topare with Chester Shahbaz. He cant evenpete with Zander Shahbaz, who is a good-for-nothing! "Who says there is no evidence?" Hannah Joseph rolls her eyes at him. "The leopard cannot change his spots. That''s my evidence." Lisa Joseph''s skill of cutting corners is unique. After dinner, Hannah Joseph hears that Chester Shahbaz is going to y chess with Frank Joseph, and Frank Joseph is fetching the chess board now. Chester Shahbaz should be alone in the study. If Lisa Joseph is interested in Chester Shahbaz, this is her only chance. "Hannah, how did you be like this?" Morgen Brown looks pained. Morgen Brown is going to teach Hannah Joseph a lesson again when there is a sudden bang from the study. It is a sound of porcin cup breaking. Hannah Joseph leaves Morgen Brown behind and walks over there. Before she opens the door, she hides the joy in her eyes. After she opens the door, she pretends to exim and get shocked. "Chester, are you ok? Are you hurt?" Chester Shahbaz is still sitting in the wheelchair. He looks peaceful. Only a tea cup is broken beside the wheelchair, sprinkling water all over the floor. Sitting down on the floor is Lisa Joseph with an embarrassing look. "I''m okay." Chester Shahbaz looks at Hannah Joseph and says coldly, "but your family education is really unique." In fact, Chester Shahbaz scolds both Hannah Josephs family and her, but the current situation is chaotic, and the two guilty people at the door and on the ground can''t hear it. Hannah Joseph thinks fast, looking at Morgen Brown at the door directly, shouting, "You should keep her under strict control. Chester doesnt care because he is our family member. If we areughed at by outsiders in future, that will be a shame to both the two families. Morgen Brown looks very embarrassed. He stares at Lisa Joseph on the ground with rage, but he cant speak a word, with only disgust in his heart. Lisa Joseph does not expect to go for wool ande home shorn. She gets up in a hurry, "Morgen Brown, it''s not what you think..." ... When they leave, Hannah Joseph calls the servant to get rid of the broken porcin cup in the study. She asks casually, "it has been in a mess. Arent you leaving?" Chester Shahbaz looks at her as if his eyes are zing with anger, "You don''t seem to care about your family." Hannah Josephs heart tightens. "In fact, it is not a matter whether I care or not. Anyway, this is my family. Your family knew it before we got married. It can never been hidden. If you don''t like it, I won''t have youe back with me in future." Hannah Joseph gives an irrelevant answer but Chester Shahbaz doesnt ask it. At that time Frank Joseph fetches a chessboard, and this topic is sidetracked. Chester Shahbaz ys chess with Frank Joseph. Without interest in watching, Hannah Joseph walks into the yard alone to see flowers and grass. There are voices of men and women arguing in the deep garden. Hannah Joseph stops and is very happy to observe Lisa Joseph''s eloquence in front of Morgen Brown. When she hears the logic, she cant help pping for her. "I just want to test my brother-inw for my elder sister. Don''t forget what you did with me before. It hurts my elder sister''s heart. I don''t feel at ease when I have my elder sister marry someone casually." Lisa Joseph even makes up this kind of nonsense. Morgen Brown is even moved. What a pair of logical wizards! It is nearly evening time. There is a noise in the study. Chester Shahbaz calls the adjutant to push the wheelchair. Before the Joseph family asks him to stay, he says he is going to leave. Hannah Joseph graciously takes over the wheelchair from the adjutant, "It''s time to go. It''s not early. It Material ? N?velDrama.Org. needs to go home for dinner. You''re not in good health." Chester Shahbaz has been used to Hannah Joseph''s acting. He only gives a little nod to the Joseph family and gets on the car. Two jeeps march ahead and two others follow the middle ck car in which Hannah Joseph and Chester Shahbaz sit in the back seats and look at each other, speechless. The atmosphere is a bit awkward for a while. For a long time, Hannah Joseph says in a muffled voice, "thank you." "For what?" Hannah Joseph says, "Thank you for supporting me." which goes against her conscience. She has seen early that Chester Shahbaz has an ulterior motive today, but at least he did support her unintentionally. Chester Shahbaz nces at her lightly and changes the topic. "Next Monday, you are going to work in dad''spany. I hear from mom that you don''t want the position of director of the design department but you want to start as an assistant." "Yes." Hannah Joseph nods, "I don''t want to be gossiped about, so I''ll take my time to avoid any trouble for you." "You should know it." Chester Shahbaz says impolitely. "You know yourself. Since you don''t know anything, don''t try to learn from others and enter the workce." Hearing those words, Hannah Joseph is not much moved anymore. She says angrily, "I don''t understand anything? I learned drawing when I was a child and I also learned jewelry design for eight years. How can I not understand?" "Jewelry design?" Chester Shahbaz suddenly looks at her and says leisurely, "Didnt you learn pharmacology in university?" Hannah Joseph''s face suddenly changes and her heart thumps. It''s a slip of her tongue. Hannah Joseph used to learn medicine, but it was Sherry Green who learned jewelry design! "I..." In a stagnant atmosphere, facing Chester Shahbaz''s oppressive eyes, she is so flustered that she cant say any disguised words. At this time, bang! A loud noisees from the car window. A spider web crack quickly spreads on the window and breaks into pieces. The bullets whizz into the car and shot the two people in the front row of the car. The whole road outside is disordered. The sound of braking and crashing rises one after another. It is very sharp. At the moment of seeing the blood, Hannah Joseph screams but is suddenly pushed down by a strong arm. She hears a low voice near her ear. "Lie still." When she turns her face, she sees the cold side of Chester Shahbaz. At the moment, she is only one nose tip away from Chester Shahbaz. He looks serious and takes the walking talkie out with great poise. "What''s the matter?" As the electric current sizzles, a man''s voicees from the walking talkie, "Chief, it''s an ambush. Someone attacks. Are you ok?" "I am okay." Chester Shahbaz answers, looks up at the distance and says in a low voice, "In the direction of ten o''clock, there is a sniper on the top floor of the building. Deal with the sniper first." "Yes." Hannah Joseph is pinned down by Chester Shahbaz and cant move. Seeing his calmmand and thinking that she used to lose life, she settles down and inquires, "What can I do for you?" Chapter 36 Didnt you learn it when learning medicine? Chapter 36 Didn''t you learn it when learning medicine? With a sluggish look, Chester Shahbaz gets puzzled for a while. "Nothing, keep quiet and take care of yourself." With those words, there is another bullet which whizzes close to Chester Shahbaz''s ear root and leaves a bloodstain on it. Hannah Joseph dare not move, saying in a low voice. "Who are they?" "Anyone is possible," Chester Shahbaz looks Calm. After looking around, he fixes his eyes on the soldier on the copilot seat in the front row. "Didn''t you just say you wanted to help me?" "Yes." Hannah Joseph returns to her mind, "What do you want me to do?" "Take that gun to me." The gun is carried on the shoulder of the copilot soldier. At the moment, the soldier is bleeding. His body most probably gets cold. Hannah Joseph gasps. "Scared?" Asks Chester Shahbaz. Fear is human nature, let alone such a woman as Hannah Joseph. "Give me a knife." But Hannah Joseph holds out her hand to him. "And you press me so hard, so I can''t move and reach it. You move. Later, in Chester Shahbaz''s surprised eyes, Hannah Joseph takes a Swiss army knife, crawls below the seat, cuts the rope tied to the gun with the knife and takes the gun from the soldier. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. In the whole process, she is very calm and doesnt even shake hands. "Here you are." Hannah Joseph lies on the foot board below the seat and hands the disassembled submachine gun to Chester Shahbaz who lies on the seat. Chester Shahbaz doesnt have time to think about it. He holds the gun at afortable angle in his hand, puts it on the window full of broken ss and shots at several figures at the flower bed in the distance. "The enemy is destroyed in the direction of 12 o''clock. I will draw fire. You check the sniper on the top floor of the building as soon as possible." "Yes." For an instant, Hannah Joseph''s ears are full of the whooshing shooting sound and the scream of the enemy falling to the ground. She can see Chester Shahbaz''s cold face when she looks up. At the moment, he has a good It''s hard to imagine how an outstanding man like him could conquer man''s dignity andpetitive mind after he injured his leg in the drill. With unspoken criticism, Hannah Joseph is thinking to herself when there is a voice of Chester Shahbaz''s subordinate in the walkie-talkie. "The sniper investigation ispleted. Special forces in the fourth area have arrived. The enemy situation is basically relieved. Are you okay, chief?" "I am okay." Chester Shahbaz puts down the gun. A guard outside the cares to open the car door for Chester Shahbaz. After getting off the car, he sits in the wheelchair and looks at Hannah Joseph, who is pping dust on her clothes as if nothing has happened. The doubt in his eyes is deeper. Hannah Joseph is choked by the smell of bullets and sneezes violently. When she turns around, she sees from the corners of her eyes a ck chapped hole in the rearview mirror. She is still in a daze. There is a huge push behind her, apanied by Chester Shahbaz''s deep shout, "Get out of the way..." With the words unfinished, a bullet crashes over Hannah Joseph''s head and hits the door straightly, leaving a big ck gray coke mark as big as a palm. Two bodyguards close to Chester Shahbaz kill the ambush attackers in the flower bed almost instantly. Hannah Joseph falls to the ground and covers her chest, with a lingering fear. Although she has died once, the feeling of dying is really frightening no matter how many times she has. "Chief, are you hurt?" It is a voice of the guard. Hannah Joseph hurriedly gets up and staggers over there, "are you ok?" Chester Shahbaz just pushes her aside by hand. Under the reaction force, the wheelchair retreats rapidly. His arm rubs against the broken ss on the window. Now it is bloody and the sleeve of his shirt is dyed red. "Im fine, got the first aid kit." Chester Shahbaz looks calm. After giving an order, he gets on another car with the help of Hannah Joseph. The guard takes the first-aid supplies to the car. "You have to go to the hospital." Hannah Joseph looks at his wound with concern. After all, he gets wounded because of her. From this point of view, Chester Shahbaz is not particrly cold. "Didnt you learn simple bandaging?" Chester Shahbaz''s voice brings her back to reality. Her face changes a little. "What''s the matter?" Chester Shahbaz looks at her face, and his eyes gradually get deeper and deeper. "Cant you?" "Of course I can." Hannah Joseph manages to open the first aid kit. "I haven''t practiced for a long time. I am a little rusty. If you don''t mind, I''ll give you a simple bandage first. Then deal with it again in the hospital." "I don''t mind." Hearing it, Hannah Josephs heart is thumping. She has to follow her memory to find the medicine to treat the wound. Alcohol, gauze, cotton ballthe steps in her memory are very detailed. Hannah Joseph is a little flustered at first, but when she gets these things, she suddenly feels familiar with them, and now she is at ease. Sure enough, she used to study medicine. She has even practiced her hand feeling. She knows where to wipe and pack at first, without thinking too much. "Well, don''t touch water in these days." Hannah Joseph packs the medicine box and says confidently, "it seems that my skill is the same as before. You don''t need to go to the hospital to bandage again." Chester Shahbaz looks at her, with his eyes deep. "I remember you just told me that you studied jewelry design for eight years." "That''s an elective course." After a while, she has already thought about how to deal with it. "It''s my hobby. I''ve been learning for many years, but I haven''t had a chance to learn it systematically, so I ask my father to give me a chance to work in the design department of thepany." "Really?" Chester Shahbaz''s eyes are deep. He says meaningfully, "you have enough time to study medicine as well as jewelry design." "I like it." Hannah Joseph smiles at him calmly. She looks frank, natural and doesnt show any ws. The jeep arrives at the Shahbaz''s house. The Shahbaz family also hear about the attack. In the beginning, Lily Pons cries loudly,ining that the security provided by the army is not enough. Finally, she still cries,ining her life is so bitter. After being scolded by Bryant Shahbaz, she doesnt dare to cry any more. Bryant Shahbaz looks at Chester Shahbaz and asks, "I hear that you went to the Joseph family today?" "Yes." Bryant Shahbaz nods thoughtfully, "You should go to the Joseph family once. After all, you''ve been married for three years. Three years ago, you were not in good health. You didn''t go back with Hannah. It''s right to make up this time, but it''s a bit of a coincidence that you were attacked." When ites to this, Chester Shahbaz''s eyes gather a cold light. "It''s a bit of a coincidence." The Shahbaz family lives near the military region. Usually he goes out to almost no other ce than the army. But today when hees back, something happens. It''s hard to believe that no one prepared it first. Chapter 37 It is too vulgar to be endured Chapter 37 It is too vulgar to be endured After Chester Shahbazes out of the study, the adjutant waiting at the door pushes him back to the room. "Chief, there''s something I don''t quite understand. Would you please exin it to me?" "Go ahead." "When the attacker hiding in the flower bed opened fire today, you were still a long way from the car. With your skill, even if you protect your wife, you will not be scratched by the ss?" There is a cold glow flickering in Chester Shahbaz''s eyes. "I have some things to verify." Since Hannah Joseph used to study medicine, it''s not difficult to verify. It''s not a quick thing to study medicine. If someone really pretends to be Hannah Joseph, it can be easily seen from this point. "Then have you verified anything?" With the adjutants words finished, Chester Shahbaz gathers the light in his eyes and frowns slightly. Judging from the arm bandaging, she is really professional. Nothing is verified. But today, there was one thing that made him more suspicious of Hannah Joseph''s identity and background. When there was an attack, she was so calm that he had to suspect. After returning, Hannah Joseph first goes to the small room where she lived before. She has finished the task entrusted to her by the original owner of her body. The small box containing her mother''s relics has been carefully packed by her and put into the drawer of the dresser, together with the ne she snatched from Fiona Ang. In the dim yellow light, when she recalls the attack this afternoon, she feels uneasy. On the one hand, Chester Shahbaz has many enemies. It seems that it''s better to use her identity as Chester Shahbazs wife less. On the other hand, she finds that Chester Shahbaz is suspicious of herself. He even takes the risk to go to the Josephs house to investigate her. Although she is very clear that Chester Shahbaz cant find out any problems, she still feels uneasy. She always feels that in front of Chester Shahbaz, who is foxy, no matter how many plots she has, she is easy to be seen through. Before she can be seen through, she must find another way to settle down. On Monday, Hannah Joseph goes directly to the Shahbaz group''s design department to report. Because she is the person directly appointed by the group management, the design department is very polite to her. After beating about the bush, they ask her about her rtionship with the Shahbaz family. When asked about this, Hannah Joseph smiles sheepishly. "I have no rtionship the Shahbaz family. I just ask one of my rtives to help me find a job that I can do. Unexpectedly, I am introduced to the Shahbaz group. It seems that my rtive really does a good job." The reception secretary pulls the corners of her mouth, but she doesnt know who Hannah Josephs rtive is. The secretary doesnt receive any order from the group management to take special care of Hannah Joseph, who is recruited as an ordinary assistant. There should not be any rtionship between Hannah Joseph and the Shahbaz family. "You can join Roses design team. I will take you to her teamter. They are designing autumn and winter jewelry recently. The atmosphere is a little bit tense. Youd better pay attention to what you say and do." "I know." Hannah Joseph nods busily. The Shahbaz group''s main industry is not jewelry. At that time, Bryant Shahbaz grasped a good chance of doing business and umted wealth through developing real estate. Later, the group expanded rapidly. Jewelry has be the secondrgest industrial chain of the Shahbaz group. Now it is facing a huge transformation crisis. Hannah Joseph has made full preparation before she joins the group. Up to now, the jewelry of the Shahbaz group is still vulgar. It mainly covers gold ornaments, with few patterns. The designer''s participation is of little significance. The targeted age group tends to be middle-aged and elderly. This kind of marketpetitiveness is not enough. "This is your office cubicle." The secretary takes Hannah Joseph to the position and points to a woman who is busy at arge design table in the distance. "She is Rose. When she''s not busy, you can go there and say hello to her. Do what she wants you to do. "Well, I see." After the secretary leaves, Hannah Joseph doesnt walk around like other new employees, making friends everywhere. She just turns on her personalputer, connects the printer, prints out several concept maps of jewelry that she painted during this period and modifies them manually. The woman called Rose has been standing at the design table, surrounded by a circle of men and women. It seems that all of them are her subordinates, who are making suggestions on the design map in the middle. Time goes like this till noon. Hannah Joseph is very hungry. Finally she hears a voice. "Let it be. You have a meal first, and then have a meeting and discuss." All people scatter in an instant. Hannah Joseph sees all the colleagues in the same officee back. She says to her colleague directly opposite to her, is it time for lunch break? Can I have a meal? The colleague seems to be in his early thirties. After hearing her voice and looking at her for a while, he sees her work card and smiles, "are you a new assistant? No wonder you don''t know the rules of our team." "What''s the matter?" "Our team doesn''t take a lunch break at noon. We can have something to eat for lunch, but we can''t leave the office in case Rose calls us. By the way, since you are an assistant, you can''t even leave." "Why?" With those words, without waiting for the young man to respond, Rose opens the door of the design director''s office, stands at the door and says, "Where is the new assistant?" Hannah Joseph is stunned and raises her hand. "It''s me." Rose doesnt even bother to ask her name. She nces at her coldly and orders her directly, "Bring me a USB sh drive. I have a document here. Print all the pictures in it in color and put them on my desk in half an hour." "All right." Hannah Joseph grabs the U disk on the table and follows her. The whole afternoon after that, she really understands why the assistant couldnt leave. Rose will arrange all kinds of misceneous work for her anytime and anywhere, such as printing, changing water, making coffee, taking express delivery, loading color ink for the printer, even wearing design samples to walk around in front of her. "Not bad." Rose''s eyes are drawn back from Hannah Joseph''s wrist, which is wearing a big gold chain, "At present, there seems to be no problem with this sample. That''s all. You revise some of your copies tomorrow ording to my requirements. If there''s no problem, they can be finalized. Is there anybody else who has opinions?" The team members look at each other and dont say a word. Hannah Joseph takes the bracelet off her hand and looks at it. When no one speaks, she cant help opening her mouth. "When Ie here, I hear that this design is a new product in autumn and winter?" Rose is stunned a little and turns round to look at this new young assistant, "yes, what is your opinion?" "But those samples seem to be no different from spring and summer series." As soon as Hannah Joseph speak those words, the atmosphere in the office suddenly coagtes, and Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. three or five colleagues almost throw sympathetic eyes at her at the same time. Chapter 38 When can I get pregnant? Chapter 38 When can I get pregnant? Rose looks at her and says in a lukewarm voice. "Aren''t you a new assistant? Have you studied spring and summer series?" Hannah Joseph nods seriously, "yes, the previous spring and summer series are the theme of ssh inkndscape, with four main styles of flowers, birds, fish and insects, which are in line with the seasonal characteristics of spring and summer, but why do the autumn and winter styles seem to be unchanged?" In fact, she also notices that when she speaks, the people around her seem they cant bear to hear her. Although she doesnt understand what it means, in terms of jewelry, she always asks questions if she have. She doesnt worry too much right now. Rose looks at her, "What do you think should change?" "I..." Hannah Joseph is stunned for a moment. "I haven''t thought about it. I just feel..." "Do you feel?" Rose nces at her coldly and interrupts her directly, "Do you think you can obliterate other people''s achievements at will? I have thought you have some good ideas. Today is the first day for your work. I don''t care about it, but please remember that when you are here, either you can do design, or you shut up and do chores. I don''t like people who talk a lot." After saying this, Rose puts the design chart on the table and says in a cold voice. "That is all for today. Get off work." The colleagues in the office scatter. Many of them are still looking at Hannah Joseph with sympathetic eyes when they leave. All the colleagues go away, leaving Hannah Joseph''s colleague on the opposite work station tidy up things. He says in a low voice. "Don''t care about it. Rose has such a character. When you get along with her, you will find that she doesn''t like nonsense and that she cherishes efficiency. The design time of this autumn and winter series is not enough. The time given is too little, so you don''t know the internal reason..." Hearing this, Hannah Joseph looks sluggish and looks up and asks, "Do you mean to continue to the use the spring and summer series on purpose?" "Sh..." Her male colleague reaches out his finger and makes a silent move. "Keep it down in case people in other departments can hear you. Hearing this, Hannah Joseph feels that it is not an easy thing. Although she did not have the willingness to inherit the Green group, she was brought up by her parents when she was a child. She knows that in the group her uncles are fighting with each other seriously. She has been used to seeing these means since she was a child. "Well, thank you for reminding me. By the way, my name is Hannah Joseph." Hannah Joseph says proactively, "I''m sorry. I''m busy all day today. I didn''t have time to say hello to you." "It doesnt matter." her male colleague smiles and shows two beautiful young tiger teeth. "My name is Lewis White. Everyone calls me Lewis. Take your time and see you tomorrow." Hannah Joseph quickly packs up and follows him. "Let''s go together." She has just entered the Shahbaz group. This department is familiar to her in terms of specialty, but at present, she is not good at dealing with the interpersonal rtionship and internal interest entanglement. Therefore, she urgently needs a breakthrough to quickly understand the rtionship between the design department and other departments. As night falls, London is shrouded in prosperity. When Hannah Josephes home, it ispletely dark, and the servants are preparing dinner. "Young mistress is back." "Yes." Hannah Joseph changes shoes and hangs her bag in the porch. Lily Pons hears the conversation between the servant and Hannah Joseph. She raises her head in the sofa and looks unhappy and says with criticism. "It is a right thing for you to be a full-time wife at home and give birth to a child for Chester as early as possible. I think you''re living a very good life, and you''vee up with new tricks. Why go to work outside?" In the living room, besides Lily Pons and Rainy Shahbaz, there are servants who are busy arranging dinner, and there are no other people. "Mom, you''re right," Hannah Joseph doesnt oppose her. "When I''m pregnant, I''ll stay at home and go nowhere, but I can''t now." Hearing the word "pregnant", Lily Pons''s face rxes a little. But Rainy Shahbaz curls her lips. "Unbelievable, I havent seen you are pregnant when you stay at home every day since you married to our family. Now you go out early and returnte every day, when can you get pregnant? This reminds Lily Pons who looks into Hannah Joseph''s eyes, "yes, how can get pregnant when you go out every day?" Hannah Joseph calmly walks to the sofa, sits down, takes the tea from the servant and says. "I didn''t understand Chesters character before. Didn''t you find out that he didnt look at me when I used to stay at home every day? We slept in separate rooms at that time. Rainy Shahbaz rolls her eyes. Although she doesnt speak, her look shows that her brother doesnt like Hannah Joseph. "What does this have to do with your going out to work now?" Lily Pons frowns and doesn''t know why. Hannah Joseph takes a look at Lily Pons meaningfully. "Chester doesn''t like housewives. If I am the same as before, I''m afraid he is the same to me. In that case, you''d better let the young maids in the family think of an idea. I have no idea..." When ites to "maid", Lily Pons''s face changes a little, but she stops talking for a while. Rainy Shahbaz doesnt know what happened. She asks quickly, "Young maid?" "Nothing." Lily Pons denies immediately and shouts angrily. "As a girl who hasn''t married yet, dont ask so many questions. It is about the private things between your brother and your sister inw. Dont listen to it. Rainy Shahbaz is reprimanded for some reason, so she bounces up from the sofa with her face changing quickly. "What is your problem? Tell me directly if you dont like me. I wont stay here!" Then she goes out with an unhappy look. "Well, where are you going?" Lily Pons sees her walk away and asks. "To the ce where no one dislikes me." "You!" Lily Pons frowns hopelessly. "You are spoiled." Hannah Joseph drinks tea with her head down. Dependent on Chester Shahbaz, she has maintained her position in the Shahbaz family. As for the matter of having a child, she just talks about it casually. Whether she would like or not is less important. The point is that Chester Shahbaz doesn''t have sex function. After dinner, she still takes care of Chester Shahbaz as usual. "Wait a minute." Hannah Joseph pulls the book Chester Shahbaz just picked up, puts it aside, takes his hand and directly rolls up the sleeve of his pajama, revealing his arm wrapped with bandage. "It''s time to change medicine today." Chester Shahbaz frowns and is still not adaptable to her self-assertion behavior. "Take it off." Hannah Joseph loosens his hand, takes gauze and medicine from the medicine chest and reminds him N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. to take off his clothes. Chester Shahbaz doesnt move. His eyes are shining with a cold light. Hannah Joseph is really proficient in pharmacology, but her attitude is not in line with what she does. The sense of drama is bing stronger and stronger. "Why don''t you take off?" Looking up, Hannah Joseph frowns. "Do you want me to help you?" Chapter 39 Long live for sisters Chapter 39 Long live for sisters Before Chester Shahbaz returns to his mind, a pair of hands have touched his chest. "Dont you want me to take care of you?" He hears a little murmur in front of his chest with some resentment. He is about to shout, but he controls himself. With his eyes sinking, he looks at her quietly and sees her unbutton his pajama. Probably because he has been indoors for many years, Chester Shahbaz''s skin is white, but his physique is very strong. Although it''s not the first time to see his skin, it''s the first time to observe his chest muscles at such a close distance in bed. Hannah Joseph''s hand holding the shirt suddenly tightens a little, and her heart beats rapidly. "Have you seen enough?" There is a cold voice overhead. She releases her hand in a hurry. "What did I see? Is there anything to see? You take it off yourself." Chester Shahbaz doesnt make a fuss with her, so he takes off the sleeve on the injured side. With her cheeks burning, Hannah Joseph doesnt dare to look casually. She simply lowers her head to change medicine on his arm honestly and follows the method of debridement in memory. "It''s the same as before. You can''t touch water. You don''t need to bandage the wound after it''s scabby, but it will itch. Don''t touch it at that time." Chester Shahbaz says nothing but Hum. "No thanks?" Hannah Joseph takes a look at him. "It is because of saving you." "Those people obviously aim at you." Hannah Joseph raises her eyebrows. "Obviously, I''m your With that, Hannah Joseph lifts her nightdress and shows her white legs and purple knees. When she was pushed away by Chester Shahbaz that day, she bumped on the curb directly. At that time, she didnt care about it. With his eyes changing a little, Chester Shahbaz turns his head unhappily. "What are you doing? Do you want to pretend not to see it? My knees are hurt badly, but you turn a blind eye. You are lying to yourself!" Chester Shahbaz''s eyebrows leap as he listens, reminding her. "Put your clothes down." Hannah Joseph lowers her head and sees her white thigh and a corner of her cartoon yellow underwear. My God! Her skirt is lifted so highly that the root of her thigh is almost exposed. She quickly puts down her skirt and coughs to cover up her embarrassment. Well, it doesnt matter. I still wear bikini on the beach in summer. We are husband and wife. Chester Shahbaz frowns and looks at her deeply. No matter what she does, once she says "we are husband and wife", she seems to have a good reason. After the little farce, Hannah Joseph packs the medicine box. Chester Shahbaz puts on his pajamas and sits in bed reading. Hannah Joseph lies on the side and browses her mobile phone. She is so excited that she doesn''t notice that a pair of eyes are fixed on her mobile phone screen intentionally or unintentionally. Below the news headline of "Queenie Gavin, a female star spends millions of moneyining of unfairness for her friend at the auction" arements rolling like waves "She represents those who are not popr but their ys are popr. She has been in the circle for several years. With so many good ys with a score of more than 6.0, she should be popr!" "Without an inte celebritys look, she is pretty. "She is thought to be as good looking as a fairy. Devoted to her career, she dares to y anything. ... At thest auction when she bid, Queenie Gavin was recognized by others and she was reported in a headline that afternoon. On the one hand, the Green group is a leading enterprise in London. In the beginning, the charity auction forestalls its opponent by a show of strength. On the other hand, as the editor in chief of Beauty Fashion Magazine, Mrs. Susan attends the auction. The fashion circle and entertainment circle have never been separated. Arge number of journalists are drawn there. And at the scene Queenie Gavin directly points that Leo Bruce, the current manager of the Green group is a scum man. She doesnt give face to the Bruce family at all. Her reckless courage to help herExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. friend directly attracts arge number of passers-by fans on the Inte. "Queenie Gavin really dares to say, and she is not afraid of being retaliated by the Bruce family. The whole Green group is now controlled by Leo Bruce..." "If we don''t see Queenie Gavine out for business one day, she will might be banned by the Green group. "Queenie Gavin, we will support you. Don''t be afraid of a scum man." "Long live for sisters. Queenie Gavin is powerful!" ... In the dressing room, the broker shows the supportments of the Inte to Queenie Gavin. "You are lucky this time. You have so many fans who support you on the Inte. Have you ever thought what if Leo Bruce resents and bothers you? Do you want to stay in the circle? Queenie Gavin is rouging her lips in front of a makeup mirror. Her fiery red lips are matched with her small ck Hepburn skirt. She is full of vigor and looks back at her broker. I am well-behaved. With a bad conscience, Leo Bruce kills my best friends family. Does he still dare to bother me? You see if he can find anything to expose about me. "That is not a real thing. You think about it all the time. Isnt it reported that it is an ident fire? Without a good attitude, the broker looks disappointed. "Expose? I wish someone to expose you. Look at the flow data this year. I see you are going out of the circle. Whether other people expose you or not, you wont survive." When ites to this, Queenie Gavin curls her lip towards her broker. "You cheat me. Who told me yesterday that there were twenty or so scripts for me to choose from?" "Then you choose." "I''m not in the mood at this time." "Queenie Gavin!" The broker is in a hurry. "I wont follow you when the contract expires. Stay here yourself. With that, the broker opens the door, walks away and bumps into a figure. "Nelson Sam?" Behind her is a surprised voice of the broker. Queenie Gavin looks back subconsciously and sees a tall figuree in. He wears a id suit and leather shoes and shows half of his ankles. He is thought to be a male artist whoes to the award ceremony by those who dont know him. "Why are you here?" Queenie Gavin frowns and inquires. "No one told you? Tonight''s award ceremony is sponsored by our family. I''m here for my brother." "No, big sponsor, what are you doing here?" Queenie Gavin looks peaceful and continues to dress up in front of a make-up mirror. "Ie to give it to you." Nelson Sam walks to her, takes a small box out of his arms and puts it on the dressing table. "I wanted to give it to you when the auction was over that day, but you left in a hurry." When she sees the box, Queenie Gavin opens it carefully with a tight face. Seeing a pair of emerald earrings inside, her eyes begin to get wet. Nelson Sam says in a husky voice. "I didn''t mean to argue with you that day, but I thought these were the efforts of Sherry. If Sherry knew it, she would be ufortable." Chapter 40 Why are you peeking at my letter? Chapter 40 Why are you peeking at my letter? "After the Green familys ident, I think only you and I are willing to help Sherry. So the belongings of Sherry can be kept by you and me. This is for you for a memorial." Listening to Nelson Sam''s words, Queenie Gavin wipes her tears, raises her head and says hoarsely. "I don''t think Sherry falls into the sea by ident and that her parents are killed in the fire by ident. It must be a conspiracy." Nelson Sam looks at her in puzzle. Queenie Gavin hurriedly takes her mobile phone from her bag, in which there is a chat record of Sherry Green and her that morning when the Green family has the ident. "You see, that morning, Sherry told me that Leo Bruce asked her family to have dinner together at the vi on the top of the mountain in the evening. But after the ident, the police made an investigation. Leo Bruce said that he was on a business trip that day and that Sherry took her parents to the vi on the top of the mountain for dinner. Isn''t that strange?" "Why don''t you tell the police that?" "It''s no use," Queenie Gavin takes a deep breath with an ugly look." I showed it to the police. The police said that it couldn''t prove that Leo Bruce had made an appointment that night, and that Leo Bruce did have enough alibi, but I just dont believe it is a coincidence that he was not in London when the Green family had an ident." After thinking for a moment, Nelson Sam suddenly smashes his fist on the table and says in a cold voice. "I will pursue this matter to the end. If it is really rted to Leo Bruce, I will ask him to pay for Sherry''s life." ... The night is dim Hannah Joseph is tired after browsing her Twitter. She turns over and lies down under the quilt. She turns off her reading light and says to her side. "Good night." Chester Shahbaz''s temple jumps suddenly, and he stops the act to turn over the book. The next morning, Hannah Joseph gets up early because she has to go to work. In the whole Shahbaz family, Mr. Shahbaz doesnt sleep well. He never eats breakfast with everyone in the morning. Now it''s not time for Lily Pons and her daughter to get up, so there are only Chester Shahbaz and Hannah Joseph when they eat breakfast. The servant takes a letter and says, "Young mistress, this is from yesterday''s mailbox. I forgot to give it to you. Do you think it''s yours?" Hannah Joseph swallows the bun in her mouth, holds it with one hand, takes a look and nods, "Well, it''s mine." Sitting beside her, Chester Shahbaz nces at it, "Vanessa?" Hannah Joseph raises her head. "Why are you peeking at my letter?" "The two big words catch my eyes." Chester Shahbaz''s face is light. "Who is Vanessa? I haven''t heard from you before." Hannah Joseph perfunctorily says, "My friend, female." She stresses the word "female" and puts the letter away. She doesnt intend to read it in front of Chester Shahbaz. Anyway, she''s a woman. She doesnt have affairs with men. You can rest assured. After having breakfast, Hannah Joseph hurries out of the door. Watching her go, the servant who has just taken the letter strolls to the dining table. "The sender should be a woman. It was sent from London Women''s Prison. It says in the letter that she will be released soon. She makes an appointment to meet young mistress. She doesnt mention anything else. The servant aside asks tentatively. "Young master, what about having someone check the background of Vanessa and why she was imprisoned?" Chester Shahbaz nces at him with cold eyes, "You seem interested?" "No No..." The servant''s face turns white, and he is so scared that he breaks out in cold sweat. "I had thought you worry about the safety of young mistress. I didn''t mean anything else." "Don''t pretend to be smart." With that, Chester Shahbaz leaves the dining table. He is pushed by the adjutant and goes to the military region as usual. After a day''s chore work, Hannah Joseph leaves her office quickly. She takes a taxi to exit 2 of a subway station. From a distance, she can see a body-building figure, like a sculpture, standing still on one side. In the hot summer, the sculpture bes a scenic spot, so passerby can''t help but stop to watch her. Her colorful pants are tied in Martin boots. She wears a ck open navel sports vest, revealing beautiful mermaid line and vicle. She has short hair, clean and neat. Her face is in healthy wheat color. She has deep facial features and straight bridge of nose. With a little masculine spirit between the eyebrows, she carries a huge ck shoulder bag. "You are so cool!" After getting off the taxi, Hannah Joseph rushes to her and hugs her fiercely. "I had thought you dont want to contact me. After waiting for a long time, I think it is time you should write to me." "The letter in the prison is sent out for examination, so it is delivered in a low speed." Vanessa speaks very slowly in a hoarse voice as if she is not used to speaking. "Yes." Hannah Joseph says with a smile. "Fortunately, I just received it today, or you''ll have to wait for me for several days. Let''s go. I''ll treat you a good meal." Hannah Joseph and Vanessa met in the women''s prison. At that time, the original owner of the body was dead. Sherry Green was reborn in her body and was experiencing the violent beating of those crazy women in prison. Vanessa helped her when she saw she was treated unfairly. So in the moment of rebirth, she saw Vanessa as soon as she opened her eyes. No one expected that this normally reticent woman, who was scolded by others, had such good Kongfu. She knocked down all the women in the room easily, one of whom had her arms puckered. At that time, it had not been long before Vanessa would be released from the prison, so Hannah gave her the address of the Shahbaz family and asked her to send a letter to her family to meet her at some ce. The hot pot shop is foggy. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Hannah Joseph stares at the 20 or so tes piled in front of her, and says in a daze, "I haven''t seen you eat so much in prison before. Don''t spoil your stomach." Vanessa lowers her head, eating meat and shakes her head when she hears it as if she doesn''t care. Hannah Joseph cant help smiling but wave to the waiter in the distance who is also shocked. "Five more tes of beef." When Vanessa is full and drunk, Hannah Joseph asks her seriously. "Havent you figured out what to do yet?" Vanessa nods her head, looking a bit dull, "The boxing ring will not ept me with a criminal record." When they got to know each other in prison, Vanessa told Hannah Joseph that she used to be a coach of a boxing ring. Like Hannah Joseph, she was sentenced to three years for the crime of manughter. She was put in prison almost in the same time with Hannah Joseph but was not arranged in the same room with her at the beginning. A person with a criminal record is uneptable to a normal operation ce. "Isnt there any other ce that can ept me?" "Yes, nightclubs." "Well." Hannah Joseph''s face changes. "Are you kidding?" Chapter 41 Like A Moth to a Flame Chapter 41 Like A Moth to a me Vanessa is stunned at her reaction, and she hesitates for a moment before saying, "I meant to say what was the problem with the nightclub thugs?" Hannah, whose face restores its fresh red colour, let out a long breath, "You scared me to death, I thought..." "What?" Vanessa is sometimes so ignorant that it makes Hannahugh. "Nothing, forget about it, I don''t think the nightclub thugs are good either. If you are not careful, you could get trapped in there again after you finally got out. Youre a girl, so do something that girls do." Supporting on her chin, Hannah thinks for a moment, "How about youing with me to a hotel first, I have to work in the next two days, I''lle to you on Saturday. I have something I need you to do for me then." "Okay." Vanessa slightly nods his head, his emotions unreadable. "Aren''t you going to ask what I want you to do?" Hannah teases her, "You''re not afraid that I''ll double- cross you?" "Huh?" Vanessa is stunned, apparently not having considered what she just said. Hannah holds her forehead, somewhat speechless, "Well if you could think about that, you wouldn''t be in jail with me." On the way to the hotel, Hannah talks to Vanessa briefly about what she is going to do. "For now, Im going to open a physical store for jewellery to expand my online sales, I have thinks of a location, which is in Triport Street Over the street in the World Trade Centre shopping building. I may need you to help me mind the store." With Mrs Susan''s help, the filing with the Bureau of Industry and Commerce has been much easier to deal with. In case of the jewellery shop, she has already had the overall design for the jewellery brand, but she doesn''t feelfortable solely relying on the Shahbaz Group for this, after all, no one knows what would happen in the future and what direction they would take. "You want to open a jewellery store?" Vanessa is confused, "Aren''t you the Shahbazs'' youngestdy?" "But doesn''t the Shahbazs'' youngestdy want to earn her own money?" Hannahughs, "Who could have too much money? And in this world, you can''t rely on anyone but yourself." She has not told anyone anything about her rebirth, not even to Vanessa, someone who has protected her in prison. It is not necessary, and even if she told her, she would not believe it. It''s better to just let Vanessa stay by her side, shelters, and be her sidekick. After helping Vanessa to check into the hotel, Hannah takes a taxi home. It is already dark when she arrives at her house, where she senses a gloomy atmosphere. "Haven''t you had dinner?" As soon as Hannah gets in, she sees a table of food on the dining table, which has not even been touched. It can''t be because they are waiting for me, right? When do I get such a high status in this family? She says to herself. "No," the servant lowers her voice, "I was about to eat when the senior master suddenly fainted, and the family was all of a sudden in disarray." "Grandfather fainted?" Hannah''s eyebrows jump, "Where is he now? Has he been taken to the hospital?" "Its an old problem, and we have invited Dr Mosby over." As they are speaking, there is a sound of a door opening from the senior master''s bedroom. Hannah raises her head to the sound and sees a rather tall young man standing on Lily Pons side, who is wearing a pair of sses and a doctor''s white coat, looking very well-manners. The moment she sees him, Hannah''s heart suddenly beat faster. She fiercely covers her chest, her other hand subconsciously touching her cheek, only to find it is flushing. "Good work, Doctor Mosby." Lily''s voicees from the stairs, "This way." "It''s fine, the senior master is just over-excited. I have prescribed some meditating pills, but don''t take them too often, in case he would have a dependency." "Okay." Reaching the staircase, Michael Mosby suddenly stops, looking straight at Hannah. Lily walks behind him, noticing Hannah, and her eyebrows furrows, "What time is it? So you onlye back now? Dont you care about the family?" Dropping her hand that covers her face, she lowers her head to exin, "I am working overtime." "Is the Young Lady working right now?" Dr Mosby suddenly pursues the question, looking surprised. "What can she work on?" Lily frowns, "She is just passing the time at the Shahbaz Group and not being a nuisance at home every day. Wallowing around, she still has no news of bringing me a grandson! Speaking of a grandson, Lily seems to have remembered something, "By the way, Dr Mosby, you just happen to be here today, you might as well check her body to see if it is convenient for Hannah to conceive right now." Upon hearing this, Hannah''s face changes slightly. Although the profession of a doctor does not have to be gender-specific, at least he is a man! What has Lily be when she desperately wants a grandchild. Hannah feels like shed better do as what Lily wants right now, so she takes a seat on the sofa in the living room. Michaels gentle voice hits her, "Don''t be nervous. Ill check your pulse, and then ask you about your recent diet and living on the line, nothing else. If you want more specifics, we may need to go to the hospital." His voice is like a cup of warm water that soothes her. But Hannah lowers her head to avoid looking at him. Perhaps it is because she has been living very well with the body, her emotions still follow the past rising and falling of the previous owner of the body, just like now when, as soon as Michael holds her wrist, Hannah feels like her entire heart is going to jump out of her chest. This isn''t her reaction at all, and she has never been this flirtatious with any man before, so it could only be the previous body owner''s Reaction. Hannah thinks for a while and then remembers everything about this man. Michael Mosby is the family doctor of the Shahbazs, basically specializing in treating the senior master. When Hannah first married into the Shahbazs three years ago, almost the entire family despised her, ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. except for Michael, who sent her warmth from time to time, and it can be said that she became deeply attached to Michael during that difficult period. "What''s wrong with you? You be attached to a man just because he is a little nicer to you?" Hannah can''t help but mutter out. She can not believe the previous her have caught feelings this easily. The hand on her pulse trembles slightly and Dr Mosby on the other side looks startled and puzzled, "What did you say?" She suddenly pales and says, "Nothing, I''m humming to myself." Lily has gone to the second floor to see the senior master, and the servants are busy in the kitchen warming up the food, when, inside the living room, there are only Hannah and Michael. Michael stares at Hannah for a while and says, "You must have suffers a lot these past few years in prison, Hannie." "Hannie?" Hannah looks stunned, "Doctor Mosby, you''d better call me the Eldest Young Lady, or Mrs Shahbaz." Hannah thinks to herself, The previous Hannah is trying to get herself kills. She is so unpopr in the Shahbazs and yet she dares to hook up with their private doctor, and let him call her Hannie? It is like a moth flying into a fire. Chapter 42 I Have a Crush on Someone Else Chapter 42 I Have a Crush on Someone Else Hannah looks distant and polite, her words distinct and straightforward. "Although Dr Mosbyes here so often that you are not considered as an outsider anymore, I think it''s still better if you could be polite in terms of address. My family probably won''t misconstrue your behaviour, but I''m afraid that people out there are going to misinterpret this." Michael''s face changes slightly and he looks at her in surprise, "You..." "Michael!" A clear voice interrupts Michael Mosby before his words could be heard. Hannah draws back her hand, looking at where the soundes from, only to see that Rainy has just returned, who plunges into Michael''s arm as soon as she gets in, and whose face is filled with joy. "What are you doing here, Michael? When did you get here? And you did not say a word to me that you woulde!" Even if she did not have the memory of the previous Hannah, Hannah would still know clearly why Rainy has had so much animosity towards her, solely by seeing what happens just now. Previously, she thinks that it is because Rainy thinks that her big brother Chester is indeed a good catch. Only because he is crippled did he end up marrying someone like her, a cowardly and ordinary woman. Now it seems that the biggest reason is with Michael. Women only express their greatest hostility when their interests are at stake. Rainy likes Michael, which she makes no secret of. But judging from Michael''s attitude, he is interested in Hannah, which Rainy may not necessarily realize, but she must have at least noticed how Michael takes extra care of Hannah. So, she is jealous. "Well you guys talk, I''m going outside to see why Chester isn''t back yet." Hannah is conscious of what Rainy wants so she stands up and walks out. She doesn''t want to make enemies, Rainy is after all the second Lady of the Shahbaz family, although it is unlikely they could be friends, but it is a bad idea to be enemies under the same roof, so the best thing to do at this point is to keep a distance from Michael Mosby, even at the risk of offending him. "Michael, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I call you and you don''t reply. Every time I go to the hospital to look for you, those interns you bring along tell me that youre busy and unavable. Are you trying to hide from me?" As soon as Hannah arrives at the door, she heard Rainys grumbling, amorousint, so inconsistent with her usual wilfulness and unreasonableness, which makes her shiver all over, and most of her sweat stand on end. "How could I be??" Michael awkwardly stood up and made his way to the couch, "It''ste. I''m leaving. Good evening. Rainy " "I told you that I didn''t like you calling me Rainy. Just call me Rayray." "I have to go." Michael''s tries to chase the figure in the doorway. "Michael..." Rainy grabs his arm with both hands. Gritting her teeth, she says,Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Michael! You know what I feel about you. I''ve been waiting for you all these years, why won''t you just love me back?" Michael turns a little pale and he hesitates for a long time before finally turning around, "Rainy, look, there are some things I think I''d better make clear, but you''re a girl, so I can''t be harsh on you. Please understand." "I don''t understand!" Rainy''s face turns red, "Why you dont like me, tell me and Ill change." "Its not you. Its me." Mosby frowns, "It''s just not right." "Have you already has a crush on someone?" Rainy pursues the question. Michael''s face turns stiff, as he suddenly thinks of the weak and soft figure in his memory. After a moment''s silence, he looks up and squares his head, "Yes, I have." Rainy has now watery eyes, only when she sees that he will not have the slightest intention to change his words, she stomps his foot and runs up the stairs. "I hate you!" Although Hannah is standing outside the courtyard, she hears all of this clearly through the open door. Rainy''s stalking routine would be unbearable for any normal man, but after hearing her saying ''I hate you'', she still couldn''t help but feel sad for her for a few seconds. After all, she''s pretty open and honest about this rtionship thing. When the farce is over, Hannah prepares to go home, just as Michaeles out with his medicine case, so she smiles to him politely "Is Dr Mosby leaving? Good evening and travel safely." Michael, however, looksplicated, and for some reason, he even looks back, embarrassed, "You heard all that?" Hannah shakes her head, "no, I didnt. I didn''t hear anything." It is better not to get involved in their conflict. The less trouble the better. Michael frowns, "Why do I feel like you''ve changed?" "What about me that has changed?" Hannah pretends to be puzzled, "Have I lost weight? Or worse, gains some?" "No," Michael couldn''t say why, but he feels that the Hannah in front of him is different from what she is before, "Hannie, why didnt you contact me after you got out of prison? If it isn''t for this time when the senior master faints and Ie over for a clinic visit, I would have thought you were still behind bars." "There is no need," Hannah took a step to the side, to keep a certain distance, "It''s enough for my family to know about such a trivial matter as my release from prison. Its not a thing worthy of telling everyone. Thank you for caring though." "What are you afraid of?" Michael suddenly looks annoyed and takes a step closer, "You weren''t this polite with me before, did someone say something to you?" "Dr Mosbysby. Please stop." Hannah suddenly raises her voice, making Michael''s face stiffen. And he stops. Hannah''s expression is cool and clear, which says please keep a distance. "I heard you talking to Rainy just now in a well-structured manner, so I guess you know how far to go and when to stop. That is why I wont directly say this. You may have misunderstood something during your medical care for me, and let me exin once and for all today, I am the eldest daughter-inw of the Shahbaz family and you are the private doctor. We will have nothing more. It has always been that way, and it''s only ever going to be that way." Michael''s warm eyes trembles slightly, seemingly a little hurt, "Han..." "It''s Mrs Shahbaz." Hannah corrects him with a straight face. "Mrs Shahbaz... "Michael clutches the medical kit in his hands, the bewilderment on his face gradually dissipating, leaving only a few points of self-deprecation. He muffles "Yes, Mrs Shaw, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." After saying this, Michael quickly turns around and leaves the courtyard, his hurry could be seen to be at a loss for words. Hannah''s mood is somewhatplicated, but what matters is that she is relieved. As she is about to turn back to the house, the corner of her eye catches, behind the trunk of the sturdy sycamore tree, a dark shadow that is swinging along with the leaves of the tree in the wind. She stiffens, pausing in ce for a few seconds, and enters the house without stopping to check. Shortly after, she hears the servant''s voice downstairs. "Has the eldest master returned for dinner?" "..." The shadow she saw just now was Chester. She stands behind the bedroom door and sees through the crack in the door the figure in a wheelchair in the living room downstairs. Chesteres in just as Michael is talking with her, so he has heard what she and Michael said at the door, but now he seems untroubled. Chapter 43 The Hidden Bomb Chapter 43 The Hidden Bomb Downstairs Chester is having dinner alone. Lilyes downstairs right away. She has always been very attentive to her eldest son, but Chester to her is always quite cold. Today is no exception. "Young Master, would you like to add another bowl of ravioli?" "No need." Chester sets aside his spoon, wipes his mouth slowly, and slowly raises his head, looking towards the direction of the second-floor bedroom. Hannah''s eyes tighten and she shrinks back, hiding her entire body behind the door frame. She has always felt as if Chester knew everything, and that no matter what happens, he is always calm andposed, as if he could see from God''s perspective, watching them like outsiders watching a y. "When I came back today, I heard that Grandpa had suddenly fainted, so Mom sent for Dr Mosby to the hospital for proper treatment?" After nightfall, Hannah and Chester lean side by side on the bs with a proper distance between them, and when she thinks that she might have been seen by Chester talking to Michael, she doesnt know what to say, so she asks him about the senior master. Chester, still holding his military book, doesn''t even distract his attention, "Grandpa knows about his own body." After saying that, he turns a page, very concentrated as if he did not hear the two words ''Dr Mosby''. Hannah is flipping through fashion magazines, but out of the corner of her eye, she keeps paying attention to Chester''s face. "Has our family doctor always been Dr Mosby? I feel like Dr Mosby is a little too young, don''t you think maybe an older one would be better to care for Grandpa." "The Mosby family has been military doctors for three generations and is friends with our family." The senior master believes in the Mosby family, and it was Michael''s father who came to see him in the early years, and then after Michael''s father is reassigned in the army, he reced him and came over some years ago. "Oh, that''s fine." Hannah nods. She isn''t trying to rece Michael, but rather she is using the opportunity to imply to Chester that she has nothing to do with him. What can I have to do with him If I offer to rece him? She thinks. Therees the sound of Chesters closing his book. "Are you going to sleep?" Hannah asks, then closes the magazines in her hand and throws them on the pillow, bending over to turn down the bedside readingmp. After two "pop" the room falls into darkness, leaving only the rustling of the nkets. Hannah quickly closes her eyes in satisfaction after getting under the nkets. What she does not notice is that Chester is still leaning on the pillow cushion, looking at her with a downward angle. His in, cold eyes are filled with doubts. "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Perhaps it is because she feels her face burning from being stars at, Hannah suddenly opens her eyes, only to see Chester still sitting so unmoving. In the darkness, from abovees the ghostly, faint voice of Chester. "Rainy likes Michael, and the two families are close, so if Michael agrees, this marriage is a sure-fire." "Why are you telling me this all of a sudden?" "I remember you used to be pretty close to Michael." Upon hearing this, Hannah understands most of it. "You''re misremembering," she yawns, "I don''t know him well at all. Don''t bother if you want me to test things out for your sister, in case other people think I fancy him. The house is quiet for a while after that before she hears the sound of Chester lying down. Hannah let out a sigh of relief. Michael is a hidden bomb. She hopes that he knows what to do, otherwise he may be blown up at her like a bomb. It is better not to touch himter. The next day, before going to work, Hannah packs some breakfast and delivers it to the hotel where Vanessa is staying. The hotel room is unbelievably clean, and Vanessa even keeps his original habit of folding the nket like a block of tofu and cing it on the bed. "You can''t get out of that habit, can you, why are you still folding nkets when you''re staying in a hotel?" Hannah leaves her breakfast on the table. The nket on the bed reminds her of the time she spent in jail without seeing the light of day. Although she didn''t stay there very long, it was enough for her to suffer. Vanessa, however, doesn''t reply She just looks at the breakfast on the table. "you dont have to do this. The hotel serves breakfast." "I know, but it probably won''t taste any good, I can just stop by to bring you one. From now on Ill try to deliver some good food for you, depending on my schedule." Hannah takes a card out of her wallet and puts it on the table, "The password of this card is your birthday, and there is half a million in it. Take it." "I dont need it." "Its not for you. You wont need this much on food. This is to ask you to do me a favour, I want to open a jewellery store with original designs. I need you to help me find a shop. You can just look around for the next two days to see from the customer''s perspective where there are sublets that are Vanessa nods briskly. Hannah ns to create her original design brand, and currently, she has two ns: one is to get a design studio, and the other is to find a good ce for a physical store for future jewellery sales. Although Vanessa doesn''t know anything about jewellery, she is a very meticulous person, so Hannah rests assured to leave this matter to her. Seeing its gettingte, Hannah rushes to thepany to check in. Vanessa lives not far from the Shahbaz Group, about ten minutes walk away. "Morning." The opposite colleague, Sebastian, arrives early in the morning and gave her a very enthusiastic tilt of the head as a greeting. "Morning." Hannah looks around and found that the office is less crowded, so she wonders, "Why are so many people absent? what''s the matter?" Sebastian replies, "They were caught up with the recruitment season. It is time for interviews, Heather, Rose''s assistant, with a few other design assistants, is busy interviewing now." Hannah nods. The taboo in this line of work is to stick to the convention. Absorbing fresh ideas is one of the important ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. factors to support this industry, so recruitment never stops, especially in every spring and autumn. Thinking of this, Hannah takes her design out of her bag, and after going through it carefully, she carries it to Rose''s design director''s office. Chapter 44 The Hierarchy in The Company Chapter 44 The Hierarchy in The Company Knock knock. "Come in." "Rose, it''s me," Hannah pushes open the office door with the design in her arms, smiling and walking towards Rose''s desk. "You''re just in time. Go get me a cup of coffee." A single sentence prevents her from handing over the design. She freezes for a moment, takes a deep breath and then takes Rose''s ss. "I''m on my way." When she is just about to go, she hears Rosesint, "What a mess! What are we? In primary school? " With that, a bunch of drawings are all rolled up with a ''thud'' and thrown into the trash. "Why havent you gone yet?" Rose notices the document in Hannah''s hand, "What''s in your hand?" Stunned by her anger, Hannah says, "Here''s a sketch of the design that I want to show you for the fall and winter collection." Rose sizes her up, seemingly surprised, and spit out a sentence "Put it there." Hannah leaves her drawing on the table, feeling relieved. When she goes out to make coffee, she meets Heather, whoes up to her with a lot of documents in hands. It looks like he is in a hurry. "Good morning, Heather," greets Hannah. Heather, however, suddenly stumbles, and the documents in his hand ''tter'' all over the floor. "Oh my God..." Seeing the mess, Hannah squats down right away to help her pick up all the documents, "Did I scare you just now?" "It''s okay it''s okay..." Heather is busy cleaning up the mess on the floor. A few papers are blown away so she moves back several steps to pick them up. On the floor are some designs, and some of them are good. "Is this all the work of the interviewees today? These are great designs to consider as a jewellery style for this fall and winter." Heather suddenly turns around, looking a bit nervous, "They are all drafts, and theyre still for Rose to review." With that, Heather grabs the design in Hannahs hands and walks away. Hannah is puzzled. What kind of draft? Isn''t this the work of the interviewee? It''s signed Gordan in the bottom right corner. There doesn''t seem to be anyone named Gordan in the design department. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. But Hannah still goes to the pantry to make coffee and aplishes her duty. "Rose, coffee." "Well, thanks." After taking a sip of her coffee, Rose sets it aside and proceeds to look at the drawings that are very unappealing to her. And she, one by one, throws them in the trash. Hannah does not see her drawing in the trash can, but she finds it in a folder under Rose''s mouse pad. She leaves the office with a silent sigh. She thought that Rose would be different, but now she realizes that everyone in this business is the same. It is indeed hard to get someone in a high position to bepletely open-minded and ept the opinions of neers. Although Hannah is prepared to fail, see her drawing treated as a mouse pad, she still feels depressed for a day, especially when she thinks of how the Greens set up a jewellery studio specifically for her the second she got back from abroad. After work, Hannah drags herself out of thepany after a day of odd jobs, and suddenly she sees a familiar figure from afar. it is Heather, the one who was shocked by her in the morning. Before she can say hello, she is greeted by a handsome man. "Hannah." A boyish voice pulls back Hannah''s attention from Heather. "Sebastian," Hannah looks back and sees the man, "I thought youd left." "I was in the bathroom." So the two of them walks out of the group gate side by side, and Hannah points at Heather in the distance, asking, "Is that Heathers boyfriend?" "Who?" Sebastien looks at where shes pointing, No, I''ve seen her boyfriend before, he''s not as tall as that person there, who is most likely a student at the interview..." "Students?" "Well, there''s been a lot of interviews going ontely, and hence a lot of attempts at nepotism as well. Look at how smug Heather has been recently, as she has the power to decide whether someone can step into our industry." Hannah nods her head in agreement. Hannah does not know this, but now she understands how hierarchy ys a big role in thepany. Although Heather is only a design assistant, as long as she says no, no matter how much talent you have, you cannot even enter the door of the Shahbaz Group. Heather is Rose''s chief design assistant, if my design could be approved by Heather, it might also be approved by Rose. Hannah''s eyes suddenly brighten when she thinks of this. Meanwhile, within the Waterloo military area - They are stretching in the yground, where the sound of slogansing one after another. Meanwhile, inside a quiet courtyard in the southeast corner, Chester holds onto the railing on both sides, gradually rxing the force on his wrists, in an attempt to find the feeling in his legs. The lieutenant, standing upright beside him, suggests, "Youe to the military every day to do rehab, this round trip is a hassle. Why dont you just live in the military, to avoid wasting time dealing with things at home." Chester finishes his ''walk'' and continues to brace himself on the railing, his face oozing with fine sweat, glistening in the sunlight. "I''m afraid it would take more work if I dont go back and forth every day, and it may not be safe to live in a military area, considering what has happened before?" His voice is clear and cold, and with the sunset, it''s somehow depressed. "Some clues have been found about the explosion five years ago. The two soldiers who were in charge of patrolling the mine-guards area were drugged so they passed out all afternoon. As for the road signs, you don''t have to be a genius to work out that someone changed them." "What about specifics?" "That''s still not much of a clue for now." "After five years of searching, we still have no leads. This man is hiding so well." "I''m just afraid it''s an inside job." The lieutenant''s voice is vaguely worried, "If it''s an insider, we really will have to be more careful in the future." "Then you should be careful now, and not talking to me about this in the open air." Chester looks at him. When the deputy returns to his senses, Chester says, "It''ste, I should get back." "Yes." When helping Chester into his wheelchair, the lieutenant notices, out of the corner of his eye, that there is a shadow at the hospital gates, stretched long by the setting sun and covering the pavement. He looks back at Chester, Sir, you didnt use to care about the time of returning home, but now youre trying to be punctual every day," he teases with a twinkle in his eye, which by the way, happens to be the time when your wifees home." Chester doesn''t deny it, allowing the words to be heard by whoever is spying on them. Chapter 45 Why Hasn’t Anything Happened to Your Belly? Chapter 45 Why Hasnt Anything Happened to Your Belly? Hannah arrives home almost around the same time as Chester. As soon as she gets out of the subway station and heads to the front of the block, she hears the sound of a car. She turns around. It is Chester''s car. His previous car has been destroyed in the attack, and now he has a new shiny ck one, the Maybach, looking very cool, especially with the license te number 888, which says to the beholder that this car belongs to someone you do not want to mess up with. The backseat window is slowly rolled down, revealing Chester''s cold face. "What a coincidence." Hannah smiles at the person inside of the car, "You just got back too?" Chester does not reply, but looks her up and down, giving out a frown. "Why didn''t you have a driver to drop you off?" He says. The Shahbaz family has three chauffeurs. One is the senior master''s private chauffeur, and the other two are for everyone in the Shahbaz family to use. There should be one avable to pick up Hannah if she wants. "Traffic jam." Hannah blinks to him, "You''ve never worked from 9 to 5 so you don''t know what rush hour is like in London. For a small staff like me,muting by car is not ideal at all." Hannah didnt know this as well until the first day at work when she was stuck in traffic for a full hour. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. So she hasn''t had a driver to pick her up ever since. Chester''s rank and status means that he can clear the whole street whenever he goes out, so naturally, he has never experienced a traffic jam, except that he may cause a traffic jam if people all go out to wee him. So what Hannah just said was true, but her tone was quite sarcastic, which makes Chester frown and he closes the window. Hannah is therefore locked out of the car door, a little embarrassed. "Ma''am get in the car." Clement suddenly speaks up in the driver''s seat, "There''s still a ways to go. Let me give you a ride." Hannah''s expression brightens, "Thank you, Clement." Then she gets into the car. She''s been serving tea and water inside the office all day, and after standing in the subway back home, her legs are long gone. She would give anything to walk less now. "Dont thank me. This is the young master''s car." Clement checks Chester''s expression from the rearview mirror. "It is his car, but he doesn''t invite me, does he?" Hannah deliberately raises her voice, "So I should thank you, Clement." A muffled wordes from the side. "Then you should get out." Hearing this, Hannah immediately concedes, "And thank you, my beloved master." she smiled and looked at Chester. She knows that Chester is not a brutal, perverted and unreasonable person, even though he may look cold and distant. He doesn''t want to argue with hippies like her. Sure enough, Chester''s mouth quivers, and he restrains his gaze from Hannah for a long while. "Clement, drive." "Okay." When the car drives up to the front door of the Shahbaz family, Lily and three servants have been standing at the door already to greet them, and Lily is stunned when she sees Hannahe down first. "How..." "Lily, you dont need to do this" without exining why she is in Chesters car, Hannah summons the servants to help Chester down into the wheelchair. Seeing this, Lily''s attention is quickly diverted from Hannahs presence to helping Chester get off. "Be careful. Dont let Chester fall." Hannah notices the impatience of Chester. He is at least the head of the military district! He is now crippled, but he is not a porcin doll! In Hannah''s opinion, Lily''s attention is probably all on how to seize power in the Shahbaz family. She could not care less about her kids. Before entering the door, she was pulled to the side by Lily, "Hannah,e here for a moment." "Mom, what''s wrong?" puzzled, Hannah walks over. Avoiding the servants and Chester, Lily whispered under the porch, "Are you and Chester getting along okay now?" "It''s been pretty good." "And that belly of yours..." frowned Lily, "Why isn''t anything happening?" Hannah understands at once, so she coughs and lowers her voice, "Mom, how long have I been back? And Chester''s body you know, he can''t have sex that many times." "Well?" Lily''s face is slightly stiff as she didn''t expect Hannah to speak about sex so directly, She is suddenly embarrassed. "Oh, I... I wasn''t asking you that, I was just... I was just asking...about...um..." Hannah pretends to be confused, "Then what are you asking? What could happen to my belly?" Lily holds it in for a long time. "Forget it,e in and eat." After that, she dumps Hannah and enters the house hastily. Hannah stands in the doorway, looking rxed and cosy. She has always been direct and candid. Bryant alsoes back for dinner in the evening, which is rare. Probably because the senior master has suddenly fainted, the atmosphere at the dinner table is a bit tense. Bryant nces at the senior master several times, looking for something to say. Somehow, the subject of discussion is on Hannah. "So tell me, Hannah. You have been admitted to the design department, havent you? How''s it going?" Hannah swallows the fish soup, and says honestly, "It''s pretty good, there''s quite a bit to learn from, following Rose and some of the other designers." "Recently the group has been busy with the business that Mrs Susan has been pulling strings on, and I haven''t bothered to ask you what position the HR department has given for you." "Designers Assistant." The table is suddenly quiet. Bryant seems a little surprised, "Designer''s assistant?" "Yeah." Hannah is unsure of what is happening. Lily, however, frowned. Rainy has a contemptuous attitude on, and Zander remains, as usual, leaning back in his chair to watch the farce with a smile. The person who stays the calmest is Chester, who behaves as if he knew everything all along. The senior master put aside the chopsticks, and says with a tone of displeasure, "So you let the eldest daughter-inw of the Shahbaz family work as a small assistant to run errands for people?" Bryant looks shaky. Hannah suddenly understands what is going on and exins for Bryant immediately. "Grandpa, I asked for this on my own. It was me who intentionally concealed my identity, so the group doesn''t know about my rtionship with you." After hearing Hannah''s words, the senior master''s face eases back a little bit. With the Shahbaz family''s current status in London, it''s far more of a respectable choice for the eldest daughter-inw of the family to stay at home as a housewife than to go outside to serve others. The senior master of the Shahbaz family cares most about the family''s face, so naturally, he wont let Hannah serve the others. "That won''t do," Lily suddenly interjected, "You''re the eldest daughter-inw of our family. How can you just be an assistant in thepany? You should be at least a department manager." Hannah''s brow furrows at this. Chapter 46 What a Sin to Persuade Others to Study Medicine Chapter 46 What a Sin to Persuade Others to Study Medicine "Mom, I''m not capable enough." Hannah tries to exin. "What abilities do you need?" Lily looks at Bryant and interrupts her, saying to herself. "Bryant, since you let Hannah work in the group, then she is also representing the Shahbazs. She needs to have a post fitting her reputation in thepany, regardless of her abilities. Doesn''t you say Hannah is friends with that Madam Susan? If Mrs Susan knows that she is a small assistant, she will look down on us." Showing no concern to the asion, Lily not only damage her husband''s face but also she brings up the least favourite topic of the family. Hannah listens, growing cold with fear for her mother-inw. After so many Hannah of being given the cold shoulder by the senior master in the Shahbazs, she is still holding on, it seems that this is not a matter of how thick Lilys skin is, she also has no brain. The senior master''s brow furrows, and Bryant also looks sullen. "Mom, I know you''re doing this for my good, but it''s not necessary," Hannah lowers her voice and says with ease. "You said that I''m representing the Shahbazs. But I want to slowly move up thedder by my own ability, then people will know that I am the face of the Shahbazs, and that is the real reputation I could win. My position is low, but after all no one knows me, dont they?" Seeing that Lily seems to disagree, Hannah busily takes another line. "And if dad does offer me a department manager position, I cannot say for sure if the employers will obey me or not. And if I back out in the middle of the work, that''s what disgraces the Shahbazs. I don''t think I''m that capable." Hearing this, Lily is stunned for a moment. Bryant is much more sensible and goes down the steps given by Hannah immediately. "Hannah has her own ideas, and we should respect that, no one''s career is a quick sess. Recently in London, there''s a jewellery designpetition. You''ve always been interested, haven''t you, Hannah? You can sign up with the Shahbaz Group, and when you have a ranking, no one can say anything about how you are promoted." "Dad''s thoughtful." Hannah nods busily. The Senior master picks up his chopsticks again to eat, and his face is already much better. Everyone is relieved. The emotions of everyone else at this table are almost written on their faces except for the brothers Chester and Zander, whose thoughts are not easy to see. In fact, it is not difficult to live a good life in The Shahbazs, as long as you always follow one thing to ensure that The Shahbazs'' face is not lost, then the most authoritative senior master in the Shahbazs will not have anything to say about you, and the senior master holds all the power of speech in the entire The Shahbazs. After the meal, the people chat for a while and then go their ways. The senior master is the first to return to his room to rest, and Bryant, as the father, symbolically asks a few of the younger generation about their condition. He asks Chester about his health, asks Zander about his business, and then asks Rainy about whether she''s a bit more restrains in his eating, drinking and ying. The questions are always the same, and then they go back to their respective rooms. Into the night, Hannahposes before theputer. With the dim light, her back looks especially soft. Chester finishes half the book and looks up just in time to see the scene. In the corner of the table against the window, Hannah holds a drawing pen in her hand. It seems she thinks of something, so she rushes to draw a few strokes on the electronic screen. Today at the dinner table, Bryant brings up London''s jewellery designpetition, Hannah does not just hear about it, she has already inquired about it, which she intends to attend. I just hadn''t thought about whether it would be as an individual or as apany. "You really want to do jewellery design?" A cool voice from behind her pulls her back to her thoughts. "Right." She turns back and looks at Chester with a righteous face, "Why else would I go to work in Dad''spany." Chester closes the book and squares up. "I remember you telling me that jewellery design is just your hobby and that you study medicine in the first ce." He pauses for a second, "If you like jewellery design so much, why did you study medicine in the first ce?" It''s not as if her mother''s family would dictate to her what major to study, after all, those people in her family are not even interested in her. Faced with Chester''s question, Hannah doesn''t panic, and after a N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. moment, decides to y the tragedy card. "I study medicine at first because of my mother, who died early, and I thought it might be afort at that time." "What happenedter?" "Onlyter did I realize that being a doctor isn''t as easy as it seems." Hannah sighs, deliberately lowering her voice to make a regretful gesture. "If you want to be a doctor in one of the top three hospitals in London, you need to have a doctorate, overseas exchange experience, and a three-Hannahar internship. I give up the chance to study abroad to marry you, but I can''t be a doctor unless you send me to study abroad now. " The words intentionally or unintentionally shift the me onto Chester''s shoulders. When Hannah was originally going to get engaged to Morgan, which was also proposed by the Morgan, after all, Hannah was interning at the hospital at that time. In a few months, she was to go abroad for further studies, so the marriage prove to too hasty, and the two families have decided to get engaged first, but who would have thought that he and Lisa hooked up before anything happened. Because of this, Hannah was seriously ill, leading to the dy of further study, losing both her career and love. She ended up muddling into The Shahbazs. Having said that, she doesn''t believe that he''s still questioning her about her previous medical studies. Chester''s lips form a thin and cold curve, "The medical school under the military district has a ce for further training this Hannahar if I say I can send you there, and what excuse are you going to have?" Hannah''s rxed face gradually curdles and became unnatural, "Um...well...I... Id rather not." "Why?" Although she knows that Chester will not find out the truth, but she still feels an invisible pressure. So she grits her teeth saying, "Persuading people to study medicine, what a sin it is." The air froze for a moment, and Chester tugs at the corners of his mouth, looking at her in dismay. Hannah could only go with it andin about the pain of studying medicine. "You haven''t studied so you don''t know, the road to medicine is too hard, I haven''t been good at it. I almost died studying it. So I have to think for Myself. Change the profession before it''s toote." She is now bing more and more impressed with her own ability to make up nonsense in front of Chester. Chester''s Hannah is a little deeper, "Almost died?" Chapter 47 Do You Think Youre God? Chapter 47 Do You Think You''re God? These three words are like a hand gripping Hannah''s heart, and her face suddenly turns white. It is good that the light shade prevents Chester from seeing Hannahsplexion. "Almost died?" She forces herself to calm down, turning slightly, thinking, "Three years in jail is surely worse than death." This exnation is quite usible, and Hannah settles down at once, "I don''t want to do this job anyway." An I don''t want to do it blocks most of Chester''s questions back. That is how it is. If she doesn''t want to do it, no one can force her to do it. Even though there is still doubt in his heart, Chester couldn''t ask her more. "After all these Hannah of hard work and learning, don''t you think it''s a pity to just say you''re not going to do it?" "What about you? Hannahs gaze falls on the quilt, "Are you just going to be a civic worker in the military for the rest of your life? Because people think that''s all you can do, so you just do it?" On hearing this, Chester''s face gradually sinks, "Don''t ask too much about things you shouldn''t ask, there are things you know too much about, it''s not good for you! Not good at all." His looks are very cold as if they are a cold dagger, and he is gesturing at Hannah''s neck. She is shocked, momentarily speechless. Chester then put the book on the bedside table and goes to sleep. He gives out the sound of steady breathing in the room, where there is so quiet as if nothing has just happened. Hannah is relieved! She has no n topose any design any more and goes to bed as well. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. As long as you don''t ask Chester about the matter, he is still very easy to talk to most of the time. Today she deliberately raises this issue because she is curious about something, so she wants to test his reaction at the risk of annoying him. The night is dusky and Hannah isfortable sleeping, so she rolls over, only to froze when the tip of her nose hit a warm spot. She sees two slender eyshes, a thick eyebrow and a straight nose. So she moves back with a taut face carefully, as if this is known by Chester, he would push himself out of the bed. It is simply thrilling. After moving backwards to a safe position, Hannah couldn''t sleep all of a sudden, checking the face on her side. She doesn''t know how to think of him every day. She thinks about his body when bathing him, and her heart beats faster. There is a faint smell of soapy water in the air,ing from Chester''s body, inexplicably clean and good-smelling. He is an old-fashion person, who refuses to even use shower gel, and insists on using an old Chinese brand of soap, yellow and slightly transparent. It''s almost impossible to smell it after washing. Surrounded by all kinds of perfumes every day, Hannah wants to get rid of all the chemicals that are in the air, and she can get rid of them when sleeping with Chester. The fragrance is always a pleasure. Looking closely, Chester''s face is extraordinarily tender, and I don''t know if it''s because of the light, but even the pores can''t be seen, and his hair, which he does not care much, hangs over his head, covering most of his eyelids. Hannah couldn''t help but reach out her hand and gently gives him a nudge. Her wrist is suddenly grabbed by arge hand, and Chester quietly opens his eyes, looking at her, not saying a word, as if waiting for an exnation. Hannah is so rmed that her heart misses a beat. "You... don''t misunderstand, I don''t mean to do anything to you, I just see that your hair is too long, so I casually help tob it." Thisme excuse is the truth, but she doesn''t believe it herself as she listens, her face red. Chester doesn''t let go of her hand, staring at her for a moment, suddenly pulling her to his front. Hannah''s face all changes, staring at him with eyes wide open and, even forgetting to resist the struggle. That handsome and extraordinary face gradually gets closer, making her pupils contract abruptly, she pushes him away at once. After pushing off, she bounces out of bed, hugging the nket with a wary face, "What are you doing?" Chester still lies there, his cold eyes looking particrly deep in thete night, and after taking a deep look at her, he slowly closes his eyes. "If you don''t resist just now, I''ll make you sleep next door as usual afterwards." Hannah''s heart tightens, her face flushes rs after she figures out what is going on and said angrily, "What are you thinking? Am I a nymphomaniac? You think you are God?" After saying this, she doesn''t care what Chester''s reaction is, she directly uses the quilt to cover her head and lies down with her back to Chester, her heart pounding non-stop, as she thinks, On the one hand, it is annoying to know that the original owner of my body is in Chester''s eyes hical and contemptible. On the other hand, it is so annoying to look at Chester who is so self-important and who looks down on others! What''s so great about being handsome? In the eyes of Hannah, only those who are handsome but don''t know it are considered first-ss handsome, Chester is handsome but he thinks very highly of himself, so he is still a littleme. With this selffort, she is finally unable to bear the sleepiness, drifting off to sleep. The next day, Rose announces the news of the finalization of the autumn and winter styles at the department meeting. "The autumn and winter styles are Heathers design, which I have looked at, and I have to say they are very beautiful. It should be like this, less talk and more work. To have designs that are presentable that''s the main thing." The printouts are distributed to the participants'' hands. Hannah, as the little assistant, originally had nothing to do with this, but Rose seems to be in a good mood so the designers and assistants are also given one for reference, a behaviour that contradicts Roses usual strictness. Hannah turns the drawing over in her hand and asks hesitantly, "Is this all designs by Heather alone?" Everyone looks up with different expressions. In the same department, everyone knew what level they are at with each other, and it is strange to "Of course I design it," Heather exins sharply, ring at Hannah, "You couldn''t have designed it" Hannah is a neer, so she swallows her grievances. It''s not Heather''s design skills that she''s questioning. It''s just that these sketches, are not the same as Heather''s, but simr to the one she saw yesterday morning in the corridor. And those works are clearly signed by a man named Gordan. Chapter 48 Are you going to use her? Chapter 48 Are you going to use her? He who knows a situation is a wise man and Hannah knows it well. After seeing Heather''s unhappy face, she immediately changes her tone and good-humoredly said. "Don''t misunderstand me. I just find it amazing that I haven''t even heard you say that you''re working on these sketches and that you''ve been able to get Rose set the autumn and winter models, which I can''t do, so I''m very impressed." This exnation is just right to make Heather have her happy face back, "But you have to say it clearly, otherwise others may think that I steal someone''s work." Hannah smiles apologetically, "I''ll pay attention next time." Rose quietly flips through the drawing in her hand, and after everyone has finished discussing and giving their opinions, she summons Hannah. "Heather''s drawing still has some changes to make, it''s probably going to be very busy in the next couple of days, you can just give her a hand, seeing that you''re also quite diligent. Watch and learn." This is probably rted to Hannahs sending the design overst time. Although Rose didn''t look at the drawing, she remembers it. Hannah is a little helpless, not really willing to follow Heather''s lead, but on second thought, this could be an opportunity to check what is going on. In the middle of the lunch break, Hannah is tidying up in Heather''s workroom, waiting for others to go so she can check Heather''s desk, but she does not find those signed drawings paper. Before leaving, she takes a pile of designs to be shredded to the shredder and is about to put the paper, when she sweeps the side of the waste paper basket. Although it has been shredded into strips, the design is hand-drawn, unlike all the designers in their department, so it is immediately recognizable. She thinks this could be it. After flipping through the pages for a long time, she finally pieces together the two words in the corner of the drawing paper - Gordan! It seems that Heather intends to destroy all the shreds of evidence, only that she works for someone who hates giarism the most in her life. In London Film City, an ancient costume drama crew is filming a fight scene. The female lead is hanging in mid-air in a blue dress, and with the director''s ''action'', she immediately flips over in mid-air,nding smoothly after a set of kungfu movements. A few trotster, a pair of slender hands cup the neck of the rival actress and coldly said. "Bitch, I''ll ruin your face today and see if he still wants you in the future." "..." "Cut." The director shouts with satisfaction, "That''s good this time, let''s take a break and adjust the camera position for a change of angle." Changing the angle of the entire crew ne would take at least half an hour, and the assistant trots all the way over with an umbre. "Mrs Gavin, go to the car to blow the air conditioning, it will take a while." Queenie takes the small electric fan in her assistant''s hand, hiding under the umbre and running up to the nanny car. Once in the car, the agent leans over to cool her down. "This summer shooting costume drama is really suffering, the next time there is costume drama to pass the book Ill have to help you ask clearly and It''s only fine to shoot urban fashion drama." The first thing you need to do as an actress is to take a good look at the film, and it''s not good to be picky. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "It''s still not heartbreaking for you, this scene this afternoon is supposed to be shot with you and Ang, but she says it is too hot so she''s noting, so you''re facing shooting with a stuntman. Ang is the costume drama female number one, hot and popr, who has a bad temper and often being mean to other actors in the same crew. "Okay don''t whisper, that''s someone else''s business. Anyway, there are lots of this kind of thing going on over the years" The agent frowns and stops talking, handing her the folder on the side of the table. "After this film is done, there is a jewellery endorsement to be shot. This is the contract, and we''ll sign it if you confirm it''s okay." On hearing this, Queenie''s face suddenly turns drastically pale. "Didn''t I say that I wouldn''t want to endorse jewellery." "Stop it. When you were trending online and I asked you to take on a few moremissions, you wouldn''t roll the y all to push. Now while you''re here, what''s wrong with taking a few one-shot endorsements? You cannot say no to money, can you?" "I told you I didn''t want to take jewellery endorsements." Queenie looks irritated, twisting her face to get off the car, "I guess it''s almost done, I''ll go check on the director." "Queenie!" the agent res at her with a grudge, "Hannah has been dead for months, and for a dead person you''re not going to take any jewellery endorsements for the rest of your life?" The words poke at Queenie''s heart, and for a moment, her face is white. She refuses to exin, twisting her head and getting out of the car, her back stubborn. The agent is standing in front of the car angrily. The assistant on the side is unsure and pursues the question, asking the agent, "Why do you say that Queenie is refusing to take the jewellery endorsement for that Hannah?" The agent sighs. "Hannah is Queenie''s best friend, who is a jewellery designer. When she was alive her original brand is well known abroad, and originally she was going to open up the domestic market as well, Queenie promised her that she would give her jewellery endorsement when she became popr, but Now Queenie is a popr star, with several famous big brandsing to her door to ask her to endorse, she is not willing to touch any jewellery rted products. "Let''s not force her, there are so many endorsements. It does not matter" "What do you know? I''m afraid this time we cannot afford to refuse." The agent flips open the contract, and when he sees the party A on top, he looks sad and miserable, knowing what happened exactly. The Shahbazs, one of the most famous jewellery group with a military background. Queenie is now a little popr, and they take the initiative toe to the door. At the end of her shift, Hannah''s colleague Sebastien goes downstairs with her as usual. "I heard from the advertising department that ourpany has chosen a spokesperson for the new fall and winter campaigns, do you know who it is?" "Who is it?" "If I say it and you''ll definitely know." Sebastian looks mysterious, "It''s that grumpy actress, Queenie, who was a huge online sensation a while ago." Hannah looks stunned andes in a good mood, "Really? We are going to use her?" "Nine out of ten, she''s been so poprtely, but it''s after all been online. I don''t think I''ve seen her on any shows. I just like her." Hannah''s heart pokes with secret delight, teasing "What do you like about her?" Chapter 49 Only Sherry Knows Chapter 49 Only Sherry Knows Sebastian feels her cheeks flush red suddenly."I just think Queenie Gavin is different from other actresses. The entertainment industry is so chaotic, and ourpany has been in contact with so many endorsers, among whom she is the most straightforward." "Just because she is straightforward, she hasnt risen to her fame after so many years in this industry, and she always loses her temper, you know, when the investors want her to drink with them, she even dares to pour the wine over their heads. It is because of good luck that she still stays in the entertainment industry." "When does this happen? Howe I''ve never heard of it." Hannah is stunned with an unnatural smile. "Oh, I''ve just heard some tidbits of news, and I don''t know if it''s true or not." These things naturally don''t appear in the news. It is when Queenie Gavin offended the investors a long time ago that she failed to find a movie to shoot. At that time, she stayed at the Greens and told her all about it. Sebastien nods, seeming to think about it, "I feel it''s true, otherwise why has our Queenie not been popr for so long. This kind of thing happened definitely more than once or twice. Tell me where you saw the news; I''ll go back and re-edit it. Then Ill post it at the top." Hannah is stunned and saysmely, "I don''t remember this." "Then tell me in detail what happened. I''ll reorganize it and then send it to the fan base. Hannah doesn''t expect that Sebastien will get serious about what she just said and does not stop asking her all about that incident until she knows what actually happened.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. She didn''t want to talk too much. After all, there were too many rumours in the entertainment industry, and even if a fan like Sebastien exposed this matter. How can there be any reactions and response without solid evidence? But she also can''t let Sebastien keep following her, and then follow her home which would jeopardise her own identity, so she has no choice but to tell him about it. In the evening, a trending search quickly scrambles onto the front page of Twitter. As soon as Hannah opens Twitter, the headline tweet jumps out - Queenieis is cancelled! The first thing to go on the list is a long article from the Queenie Magic Forum, outlining how Queenie is cancelled for not wanting to be coerced by the unwritten rules". The owner of the forum, Only Love Queenie, personally posts a top article, calling on his own fans to forward it. Hannah clicks open and takes a look at it, shocked. It is the same thing that she told Sebastien during the day. Almost all of them are her exact words, only part of them embellishes. Considering how excited Sebastian was downstairs in the office today, she can only guess that the owner of this forum, is Sebastien. Through a random flip through the repostments, she found that Only Love Hannah is the webmaster of Hannah''s fansite, a die-hard fan. " ''Only Love Hannah'' is a real fan and has never said anything bad about her. So this time it is definitely true." "She has spent loads of money on Queenie and never relied on our fans to raise funds. She is undoubtedly true love." "..." Hannah says to herself, So they all think that Only Love Queenie is a girl? Sheughs out loud, Sebastien really can hide himself quite deep. The news is trending for half an hour and is then quickly withdrawn, which even more stirs up the fans desire to find out the truth. Many fans began to use a variety of obscure ways to expose the truth of the year. The number of followers of Queenie surges. "I told you. It''s not us who leaked the news. We never mention the things that happened that year. Cant you just let go?" Queenie''s agent hangs up the phone in annoyance and looks to Queenie, who is peeling oranges on the couch. "Are they crazy? It''s a hot, old, stale story. Why would we intend to leak it?" Queenie nods, only perfunctorily, eating her orange and brushing up on the news as she looks deeper and deeper at the article, muttering, "Strange, only Sherry knows about this matter besides you guys." But this article is written in such detail, details that she said in a private chat with Sherry. "Maybe Sherry told someone else about it." The agent casually responds, a text message pops out from her phone, and after seeing the content, the annoyance on her face gradually disappears, turning her anger into happiness in almost a few seconds. "I''ve told you that you''re a good luck charm. Right after something tries to cancel you, someone else Queenie gives her a puzzled look, "What are you talking about?" To which the agent put her phone away and smiles, "Don''t worry. No one is looking for trouble. Just wait for the fans to love you, and the matter has been settled." Queenie has never had much interest in PR matters, and this time it is the same. After hearing the news she just looks at the article that has been forwards over a million and said to herself. "Sherry is not a person who likes to gossip." There''s no such thing as a best friending back from the dead to help you out, right? On the other side, in the office of the PR department of MS Group. Nelson is lying on the sofa with his legs crossed, ying a game, his voice loud. "double kill! A bitter, handsome face peeking out from behind the desk. "Nelson, if you want to y a game can you please go home and y, I''m busy here! I''ve done everything you asked me to do for you, haven''t I? They know that Sherry is one of your people, so they definitely won''t dare to work on her anymore. "I don''t even care about that bunch of bitches," Nelson says while ying the game, "Hasn''t the SP Group been nting someone in ourpany, thinking of stealing our secrets? Why not taking this opportunity to backstab them once and just help my brother remove this eyesore." "This is about unwritten rules and female artists, which can''t be made a scene." "It''s not going to make a scene, but Charlie will definitely want to find another way to cover this up, so if someone at this time helps him find a scapegoat, he will definitely pick it up with his tail wagging" "What do you mean? Nelson casually tosses the pile of information beside him onto the desk, "Take a look." "Samantha?" The eyes of the man behind the desk brighten, "Now that''s interesting." At the breakfast table, there is still only Hannah and Chester, the two people who have to get up early and go out. Hannah is watching the follow-up ofst night''s Queenieis is cancelled incident, the news has been withdrawn and has disappeared without a trace overnight, she frowns and mutters, "It''s really easy to work with money, SP Group is rubbish." The words draw a cold, clear gaze from Chester. Chapter 50 I Dont Think Its Her Chapter 50 I Don''t Think It''s Her "You''ve only worked for ourpany for a few days, but why are you so curious about peer groups?" Chester asks coldly and oppressively. "Peer Group?" Hannah is stunned and also confused, "What? The trending topic of AP Groupst night suddenly disappears on the Inte. Im just curious about why AP Group is so powerful." "What topic?" "Its about an actress, Queenie, you may not know her. She was sent to have dinner with the young master of the AP Group, as a hostess. Well, the girl didnt want to sleep with him at all and she sshed him with wine. It ended up by the suspension of the actress for more than half a year. Now someone finds out that..." Hannah says the news in a few words. She deliberately uses the tone of a gossiper, speaking vaguely and even exaggerating a bit. Just as she expects, Chester doesnt get suspicious, and says indifferently, "Its only an actress. If the AP Group can''t even settle such a small matter, theyd better be out of the industry." "Is this group great in the industry? How does itpare to dad''spany?" "Its hard to say." Chester sips his tea and says in a slow tone. "The Shaw Group doesn''t take jewellery as its main industry, and it first focuses on department stores. Jewellery, as a secondary industry, is just the extension of previous industry started a few years ago. But AP Group has been in jewellery for decades and has cooperation with the Miller family, the London antique family and the Smeta Group who has co-brands with other foreign brands. It has an extraordinary status in London''s jewellery business." Hannah nods and thinks for a moment, "Well, it must be a big man in this industry, but its boss is not a good man, is he? How could he teach his son to do this?" Chester nces at her and says, Bill Pope is an illegitimate son of the boss. Bill came back to his family when he was more than ten years old after the death of the legitimate son of the Pope family." "Really?" Hannah looks at him and suddenly says, "Haven''t you been in the troop? How do you know so much about these conglomerates in London?" She pauses for a second and blinks, "You are not having two strings to your bow, nning to inherit the Shaw Group after you demobilize, are you?" Chester''s suddenly looks at her deeply and says coldly, "You''re setting me up to make me divulge something." "What?" Hannah immediately sits up straight and quirks her eyebrows to deny, "I don''t mean to do that, and you''re the one who says all this. I just have a wild guess. What did I get you to say?" Chester''s frowns slightly, and he looks at her with slight vignce. The atmosphere at the table is suddenly stagnant. Hannah finishes her food, picks her bag on the next seat, saying I am in a hurry to go to work and quickly leaves. Whatever, she doesnt mean to get him to say anything. Who knows that he is so frank today? She just asks something, pretending to be ayman, but who knows he would say a bunch of things about the rtionship between these jewellery groups in London? Who would have known these rtionships if they havent intended to do the special investigation? Even the secret that Bill is the illegitimate son of the Pope family alone would never be heard by ordinary people. So Hannah is right, Chester has two strings to his bow. He has a special study on running a business. Once there are any problems on the military side, he could have the Shaw Group as an alternate n. However, this n is just against the interests of Zander. No wonder Zander behaves respectfully on the surface but molests his sister-inw behind Chesters back. This may be the conflict. When Chester sees Hannah quickly slip away, his vignce instantly disappears, and he drinks a sip of tea as if nothing happens. Clement who stands beside him, smiles, "It''s obvious that you''re trying to set Hannahs words, but on the contrary, you say that it''s her who is setting your words. Sir, thats really smart." Chester doesn''tment, his slender fingers knocking lightly on the armrest of the wheelchair, "Do you think the word has been set out?" On hearing this, Clement stops his ridicule and says seriously, "I dont think its her." Chester cocks his head slightly, suggesting his agreement. Clement hesitates for a while but he finally cant hold his words back, so he asks, "Sir, there''s one thing I''ve never really understood. Lady Hannahs family background is very modest and just in terms of ability, she wouldn''t be doing something big to let the troop spy on her. Why would you suspect her?" Chesters eyes which have always been cid, are filled with slight confusion, as if responding to the air, he whispers, "Because she is different, from the past." Whether her intelligence, her habits or characters, they are all different from the past. Although he doesnt pay much attention to his wife who is forcibly sent by his mother before, since she is the one beside him, he checks all her family backgrounds. However, he couldn''t match them up to this woman now. "Maybe it''s because of those years in prison. Its hard to live in prison, and its a miracle that Lady Hannah cane out of there alive. Well, before being released from prison, there is also a fight in prison, and she is almost dered dead by the prison doctor." Hearing Clements words, Chester frowns, as if some messages has flicked in his head, but they just disappear and cant be caught. Three dayster, the trending hashtag ''Queenies suspension'' is gradually withdrawn from the limelight. Netizens often forget things in a short time and the trending topic is reced by a new hashtag. As soon as Hannahes back from the washroom, she feels that the atmosphere of the department is not natural, with groups of people gathering together to discuss something. She confusedly walks to the side of her colleague, Sebastien. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "What''s going on?" "Dont you know ?" Sebastien widens his eyes, It has gone viral on Twitter. Our gold ornaments for autumn and winter just released their conceptual posters the day before yesterday and they are giarized by others today." "giarized?" Hannah looks stunned. "Check the Twitter." Sebastien quickly unlocks his phone and points to the first ce on the hot search list to show Hannah. "Semeta?" The moment she sees the hashtag, Hannah''s frowns and said unbelievably, "The designer of Semeta copies us?" "Yes. I don''t know who exposes it, but as soon as our conceptual posteres out, Semeta follows with a series of retro jewellery suit, saying that its old fashion. But look at this, except for the material of the jewellery, it''s shockingly simr to our collection! Rose is fuming, and she has already gone to the legal department to find awyer to discuss property rights." Sebastien''s words sweep past Hannah''s ears like wind, but Hannah stares at the pictures of the simr jewellery on her phone with aplicated look. She has seen these pictures before, and it is obvious that Heather giarizes others design. If they really sue up, Simeta''s designers only need to take out designpositions. Justpare the storage time of theirpositions, and then Shaw Group will bepletely defeated. Chapter 51 Shouldn’t You Thank Me? Chapter 51 Shouldnt You Thank Me? "Where is Rose?" Hannah asks Sebastien. She has to stop the incident before thewsuit, otherwise the department will lose face, and so will the whole group. That will be a serious matter! "What? Youre going to the Legal Department? Don''t seek trouble for yourself at this time!" Sebastien''s words remind Hannah. It is indeed no good for her to stop Rose right now. It is totally asking for trouble if she does so, and she may also offend Rose. Once Rose asks why she didnt say it earlier, its harder to exin it. So its better for her to calm down and wait until the incident ispletely exposed, by which time the design department will be med and reorganized. As long as she can stay, it will be a chance for her to develop her career. Before leaving get off work, Rose brings people from the Legal Department to the Design Department ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. for an internal check. Everyone is locks up in the conference room. Two programmers from the Network Engineering Departmente to check everyonesputer and especially email exchanges. The purpose is to find out who leaked the design draft. In fact, it is impossible to find out the truth in this way. After all, no one has leaked it. This design drawing is actually obtained by Heather from the outside. The direction of the thorough investigation is wrong at the beginning. After a-week-check, the ending is unexpected by Hannah. Before the court registers and starts the investigation, Smeta Group sends someone over to apologize, iming that the design draft is indeed an internal negligence. It is a design made by a newly recruited college student. No one knows that the draft is giarized. He is fired now. Rose pulls a long face until the people of Smeta Group leave. "An apology is enough to solve this matter? Then why do we need the court? If we let it go, they will copy more of our drafts in the future. As long as they are not discovered, they will still make loads of money by copying." When Rose is gone, Sebastien, who is at the desk opposite, stretches out his head and whispers. "Rose would let it go finally. After all, Smeta Group has bent down and apologized. Ourpany will makepromises to some extent, and it will definitely end up peacefully." "Just let it go? Smeta Group would stop the production of this design, right?" "How is it possible? Their first batch of goods has already been on the production line!" Sebastien said with his chin in his hands, "I hear some inside information from the public rtions department. It is said that Smeta will buy the copyright of our design, so that we two groups will make a jointly-designed product. In this way, we will still make profits and they will not lose that much." Business struggles are, in fact, a battle for interests. If everyone can make money through cooperation, there will naturally be no enemies and everything will be fine. Hannah sits at her desk, fiddles with the rope of the ck tea bag hanging outside the cup. After thinking for a long time, she still couldn''t understand why the designer of Smeta didnt sue our The giarism is over. During theing week, the department finally gets off work on time. Feeling relieved, everyone quickly packs up their things and leaves the office. Hannah is thest to leave. Because she has made an appointment with Vanessa to discuss about the location of the store, she drove a car to work in the morning, and now she is going to the garage. The elevator door opens slowly with a ding, and within two steps, a loud noisees from the basement. "That is my design draft. I gave it to you as an interview work. You stole my design." "What nonsense are you talking about? You didn''t give me any design at all." "You are talking nonsense." "Then you go and sue me! If I giarized, why didn''t you sue me? You can take out the electronic manuscript!" "You know that I don''t have an electronic manuscript at all. On that day, I told you I would give you a copy if you wanted it. But you didn''t want the copy and insisted on seeing my original draft. It turns out that you ned everything very well!" "..." The arguing is so loud that she can hear it clearly far away. Hannah tiptoes over, and saw two figures arguing in front of a silver-gray car. The handsome-looking man grabs Heather by the arm and prevents her from getting into the car, with a look of righteous indignation. They quarrel with each other fiercely. Soon, the security guard in the basement rushes there, and with Heather''s yelling and curses, they drag the man out by holding his two arms. Heather also seems to be frightened, and when the security guards drag the person away, she immediately gets into the car, driving at a fast speed as if she is running for his life . She is obviously guilty. The red clouds, attractive and brilliant, are showing themselves in the distant sky, pressing on the top of London. Hannah drives her car past the basement and parks on one side of the road. She looks out for a while, slowly rolls down the window, and shouts at the crying man sitting at the curb in the distance, "Gordan!" The man is stunned, looking up and staring at her in amazement. "Your name is Gordan, isn''t it?" Hannah raises his voice, "G-O-R-D-A-N, Gordan, right?" "How do you know?" "I saw your signature on your drawing. Its at the lower right corner. They are pretty letters." "What drawing?" "The original manuscripts, the Royal Dignity series. They are very simr to the Jewelry, the Autumn and Winter series from the Shahbazs" Hearing this, Gordan''s expression changes, his thin cheeks trembling slightly. Hannah looks at him with sympathy, "This is not a ce for a private talk." "..." In a cafe near Shahbaz Group, there are few people at dinner time. Hannah and Gordan sit in a secluded corner. Outside the window is the hustle and bustle at dusk in London. "A cup of American-style coffee. Thanks! What do you drink?" Gordan sitting in the opposite seems to be worried, "Nothing, thanks." Seeing the sweat on his forehead, Hannah hands the list to the waiter and says "A ss of ice water." When the waiter leaves, Gordan asks, "You said you have seen my drawings?" "Yes." "Where is it?" "Shahbaz Group''s design department. They were in the hands of Heather, the design assistant." Seeming to think of something, Gordan frowns, revealing a colder expression. "You are also a designer of Shahbaz Group." "Yeah." Gordan stands up to leave without saying a word, and the chair res with a sharp and high-pitched noise on the ground. "You don''t want to get back your drawings? Why not openly sue the designer who giarized you, and earn your dignity as a designer?" Hannahs words echo gently in the small space, and Gordan stops by the table, and angrily says. "Designers from your Group have no right to talk about dignity! What do you want now after stealing my design?" "It''s Heather who stole your design. You can''t me all of our designers!" Hannah looks up at him, saying with an implication, "Besides, it took me great efforts to get your manuscript back. Shouldnt you thank me?" Gordans eyes suddenly sparkle, "Is my manuscript in your hand?" Hannah shrugs her shoulders with an indifferent look, and says light-heartedly, "If you harbor prejudice against me and refuse to listen to me, you can leave now. But I have to remind you that once a designer isbeled as a giarist, your career will be over, even if you are a talented designer." Chapter 52 Be Fast and Ruthless Chapter 52 Be Fast and Ruthless Seeing from where Hannah sits, you can clearly find that the blue veins stand out on Gordan''s clenched hands. After a long time, he sits down again on the opposite side, "Come on, what do you want?" Hannah takes out a kraft paper package from her bag and pushes it slowly from the table. Gordan opens it vigntly, and pulls out a thick pile of sketch paper. He gradually changes his countenance, "It''s my manuscript." "Maybe its notplete. Heather shreds your manuscript. Its shredded in batches. Thats all that I find from the trash can and all that I can put together. See how much its missing. " Gordan''s hand holding the paper bag is trembling. He takes his manuscript out carefully and counts the number of the paper. He is so excited that even his voice changes. "There are three missing, but these pieces here are enough. As long as I take these pieces to sue, its enough as evidence." "Are you sure?" Hannah stares at him seriously, "Who are you going to sue?" "Of course, it is the woman called Heather." Hannah looks at the childish youth in front of her, andplicated emotions spread over her face. "But do you consider the fact that Shahbaz Group is behind Heather. At that point, Shahbaz Group will also deal with the matter of Heather secretly. Formally, it is still necessary to cover up this matter for a long time. The case will at least take a year or a half, and once you fight against Shahbaz Group, you will no longer be able to get a position as a designer in London. What''s more, you havent saved the electronic copy of your manuscript. No one can prove the time of your creation based on this manuscript." "This is what I draw at school, and my ssmates can prove it." "Are you sure?" One side is the well-known Shahbaz Group of London, and the other is a poor and weak student. How many of those students have such loyalty to stand on his side? This is a dead end. Gordan''s is so livid that as if he is about to vomit blood, and his voice is choked with rage. "How can they do this?" Hannah almost couldn''t bear to continue to stimte him. "If you believe me, I can help you, but I won''t help you rify these things soon. I need a little time and I also need the best time to help you rify the facts." He looks up at her vigntly with his red eyes. It is obvious that the previous incident breaks his heart, so now he watches out for everyone. Hannah knows that it is useless to pretend to be a kind-hearted woman like the Virgin Mary. Only the negotiation of terms counts. As long as the terms reaches a certain level, anyone will be touched. "Not only can I help you clear your imputation, but also let Shahbaz Group and Smeta Group admit that it is their fault, and let the copyist apologize to you.in front of all the designers in London." "Why should I believe you?" "Because of this." Hannah hands a leaflet for the designerpetition to him. "There is no way for a tainted designer to enter in his own name. Now in your case, you wont be wanted by anypany. So I hope you cane to me and represent mypany to participate in thepetition. When you stand on the podium as the champion, take these manuscripts out to rify the fact, and Ill manage to make everyone stand on your side." "Yourpany?" The doubt could be clearly seen in Gordan''s eyes. Hannahs clear eyes sh with brilliance, "Yes, mypany, IM Jewelry Design." "Sam, its you, right?" As night falls, in a famous mansion on Oxford Street, a young man who seems to be around thirty, hurriedly walks into the living room and throws a copy of the morning newspaper on the sofa. His face is always warm but now it looks a little serious. Sam, who is ying a game on the sofa, reluctantly nces at the newspaper, and then his eyes brighten. "Oh, thats fast, and pretty ruthless." "Proud?" The young man frowned, "You have caused such a disaster, so when our parents find out, don''t ask us to intercede." "I''m removing the obstacles for you. AP Group and Smeta Group are thinking about some crooked ways all day long. Brother, you don''t want to use any secret ways. But the frontal attack is useless for cleaning up these viins." The young man doesnt agree, "It''s okay for you to offend Smeta. Shahbaz Group''s background is in to Shahbaz Group and admit their mistakes or even please them, what good will it do for us?" "Don''t worry, brother," Sam curls his lips and smiles cunningly."Even if Smeta does the investigation, they wont find us. What they will find is the AP Group and its Bill Pope who exposes their giarism as a diversion to cover up his affairs with actresses. I just reveal a little news of Smeta to Bill." Hearing this, the youth is stunned. After thinking for a while, he figures out the causes and Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. consequences of the whole thing. It turns out to be a intricate and intertwined case and everything is closely connected one after another. He looks at Sam shockingly. "If you can deal with it so perfectly, then why you still make excuses to shirk in front of our parents and saying that you don''t know anything and refuse to work in our group?" "Huh?" Sam immediately pretends to be confused and bounces off the sofa. "Jason, what do you say? I dont get it. My stomach hurts. I''ll go." When the young man sees the stubborn kid, his little brother makes excuses to quit his job and run away, he frowns. "You have been more than twenty, but why do you still act like a child?" The butler beside him smiles and says, "Its said that one should get married first, next start a business, and then he will grow up. Our young master hasn''t gotten married yet. Of course he still looks like a child." "Getting married?" The young man thinks for a moment, and suddenly feels a little sad. "Sam is originally engaged to the girl of Green family. Although it doesnt happen, Sam has been close to her in the past few years. I am afraid that he has been in love with her. Now the girl has the ident. I think its hard to talk about marriage with Sam." "I think Young Master and Miss Gavin have been very close recently." "Really?" The young man''s eyes lights up, and he suddenly sees hope. A bright moon hangs high in the sky. Since it takes some time to deal with Gordans affairs, Hannah even misses the appointment with Vanessa to see the location of the jewelry store. When she returns to Shahbazs house, it ispletely dark. . As soon as she enters, Lilyes downstairs and scolds her immediately."Look at the time! I cant believe you juste back!" Lily is purely a housewife who has nothing to do at home every day, and can''t win her fathers favor. The only one in this family that she can bully is only her daughter-inw, so all her dissatisfaction is vented on Hannah.Vent her anger whenever she gets the chance. "Something happens in our design department recently. I''m working overtime." "Really?" Lily suddenly says in a low voice, "You always give the same answer. Today I call the Hannah looks stiff. Who would have thought that Lily is so idle that, to find her fault, she even calls thepany. Chapter 53 Fortunately, You Are Protecting Me Chapter 53 Fortunately, You Are Protecting Me "Mom, I just went out to do something." "What did you do?" Hannah cant find a suitable exnation for a while, and is a little panicked. "She did something for me." A cold voicees from above her head. Hearing this, Hannah and Lily look up almost at the same time. On the second floor near the corridor of the study room, Chester is sitting in a wheelchair in a white home suit, hidden behind the railings. He is looking at them condescendingly at the moment, with no emotional changes in his eyes. Lily is stunned for a moment, "You asked her to do things for you?" "Yeah." Chester nces at Hannah nkly, which makes her panic. "Arent they always done by Clement? What things can she do?" "Private things." Chester says out only two perfunctory words, then looks at Hannah and says, "I am tired. I want to have a rest." Hannah is still stunned, but Lily immediately bes happy, and pushes her waist as a prompt. "Go to help him." "I''m going to." A word of Chester counts more than a hundred words of her. As Hannah walks upstairs, she secretly feels lucky that she has a clear analysis of the situation in the Shahbaz family and stands in the right line after she is awake. When they are back to the room, the outside sound is cut off, and it suddenly bes quiet. "Do you want to take a bath? I''ll heat the bath water." "Should you first exin to me that, what have you been up to?" "Huh?" Hannah tries to pretend to be confused, "Nothing else. Its just that ourpany has worked overtime for some days before, and these days we dont work veryte, so I went shopping or did something else to rx." "Really? You mean the man who was drinking coffee with you in the cafe tonight went shopping with you?" Hannah suddenly looks stiff. It has been only an hour since she finished drinking coffee with Gordan. Chester knows it so soon. Does he install a bug on her? "He is just a friend..." "Think it twice before you speak," Chester''s looks at her deeply, "Next time I may not be willing to speak for you in front of my family." Hannah is stunned, and she vaguely guesses something. A wise man knows what is the best time to confess. After careful consideration, she says carefully, "He is actually the designer from Smeta who is involved in thepany''s giarism recently." Seeing that Chester doesnt change his expression, she continues. "I heard him in the garage quarreling with the designer of ourpany, saying that he had given the designer his manuscripts during his interview. I was afraid that it would be bad if he was stuck at the door of thepany, so I found a ce nearby and asked him to drink a cup of coffee and we chatted casually." She conceals some part of Gordan''s affairs. No matter how great Chester is, it is impossible for him to actually install a bug on her, right? "You don''t suspect that I have some rtionship with this man, do you?" "If you don''t want to be suspected, you should pay attention to your words and deeds. It''s stupid enough to be caught so easily." Chester nces at her coldly, and directly holds the phone exactly in front of her to show the photo. It is a photo of Hannah and Gordan drinking coffee in a cafe more than an hour ago, and it is taken diagonally across from her, so her front face and Gordan''s back are shot. Hannah frowns, "This is framing. This is a rumor. I go to ask him just because I think that there may be some inside stories of giarism. Its for the reputation of Shahbaz family''spany." "So, what did you get?" "He said he didn''t giarize, but I asked and he answered that he didn''t have any evidence to prove anything, otherwise he would not be driven out by Smeta and run to Shahbaz Group to make trouble." "What do you think?" "Huh?" Hannah is taken aback, "What do I think?" "Since the designer who has been giarized are your colleague in your department, what do you think about it?" Hannah couldnt understand Chester. Every time he asks her to express any point of view, she is a little nervous. Hearing this, she thinks carefully, and picks some words unrted to her. "I think Gordan should not have giarized. On the one hand, the legal department has brought people from the technical department to check everyone''spany emails and surveince videos, but no trace of anyone leaking the design draft has been found. On the other hand, Gordan hasn''t even graduated yet. He will graduate in June this year. Does he dare to do such a thing?" Chester looks at her more deeply, and says concisely, "So you mean that Shahbaz Group Design Department copies his works." Hannah swallows her saliva and whispers, "To be precise, its Heather, the chief designer of this series, actually copies Gordans works." Chester nods thoughtfully. "Does Mom also receive such a photo, so she asked me downstairs just now?" Her words remind Chester, and he frowns slightly. "Well, youre quite capable. It doesnt take long for you to offend someone." "Oh dear," Hannah raises the three fingers of her right hand, "I swear that I do the right thing and I have Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. nothing to feel guilty about. I am a nobody. Those who secretly conspire against me are likely trying to attack Shahbaz family. Just think about it, and you will know I must be the most defenceless target for them. Fortunately, you are protecting me." Chester is suddenly stunned, and he asks, "I am protecting you?" "Well, just now, dont you help me out in front of mom!" Hannah blinks, looking like a innocent girl, "I know you believe that I am not the kind of dissolute person who may hit on others." Chester looks more stiff. When does he mean that? He is just afraid that in his mother''s characters, she might make things worse, so he just decides to stop his mom and ask Hannah by himself. "It''s gettingte, go to bed. I have to go to work tomorrow." Hannah doesnt give him any time to speak, pushing his wheelchair into the bathroom. The vapor in bathroom makes the womans delicate face have a hazy beauty. Chester stares at her for a moment, trying to see something on her face, but she is at ease, as if the question of him doesnt get any shameful answer of her. On her bed, Hannah closes her eyes to wonder who is trying to conspire against her secretly. The identity of Hannah is not a threat to anyone. Hannah used to be a coward and be cautious about everything, even wishing to hide in a corner for a lifetime. Its impossible for her to offend anyone. Therefore, in all likelihood, it must be something happening to her after she returns to Shahbaz''s house using Hannahs body. Once the scope is narrowed, it is not difficult to guess. It must be either the little rats of Joseph family who always change their stance to stand with the powerful side, or the couple who have made a fool of themselves at the wedding because of her. Since the person has the ability to send photos to Chester and Lily at such a speed, thetter is more likely to be the maniptor. As always, Fiona really likes to stick a knife behind her back. Chapter 54 He Has Been Ridiculous Since He Was a Child Chapter 54 He Has Been Ridiculous Since He Was a Child A few days after the photo event, the Personnel Department of Shahbaz Group suddenly issues a series of notices, including the resignation of Heather. There is a lot of discussion in the design department. "What''s going on? Its said that she will be promoted to the deputy director of design department, isnt it? How could it be her resignation?" "Please dont be the reversion of giarism." "It cant be. Didn''t Smeta return the copyright fee to ourpany?" "Don''t do the wild guess. She seems to be job-hopping. This time she bes famous because of giarism. How manypanies have offered their olive branch, and the treatment may be much better than ours." "..." The gossip of the office is all heard by Hannah. In fact, Heather''s departure is a good thing for everyone in the design department. With such fierce opponent can make things easier. But in Hannah''s opinion, the resignation of Heather is done deliberately, which probably rted to Chester. Getting home after work, she surprisingly finds that Shahbaz family are all in the living room, even including Zander, who rarely goes back home. After saying hello one by one, she ns to ask Chester about this matter, but she is stopped by the servant." Madam, adyes over this afternoon and gives you an invitation." "Invitation?" Taken aback for a while, Hannah takes the simple white invitation, opens and reads it while walking toward the sofa. Just after a nce of the invitation, it is taken away by a hand, as quickly as the wind. Immediately, Rainy''s shocking and jealous voice is heard in the living room. "Mrs. Susan invites you to a opening banquet at the Hot Spring Resort in South Mountain?" ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The attention of everyone in the living room is attracted by the sharp, high-pitched voice. When Bryant hears Mrs. Susan, he shows joy and puts down the newspaper. "This is a good thing. Mrs. Susan knows a lot of people in London. She has friends in almost every industry. The business this time, we owes it to her since she pulls the strings. You will inevitably ask her for help in the future. Hannah, you cant underestimate this banquet. You must go there." Hannah nods obediently, "Dad, I know." "What do you know?" Rainy is obviously dissatisfied, looking at Bryant. "Dad, dont you know her? Shed better not lose face in front of others. Mrs. Susan invites her alone this time. If something goes wrong, there isn''t even a rescuer." Her voice is not loud or small, and everyone in the room could hear her, and she doesnt even consider Hannah''s embarrassment. As soon as Rainy finishes, Hannah smiles gently instead of being angry. "Rainy, if you want to go, then you can go with me." Rainy is obviously taken aback, but she still arrogantly holds her head high. "Why do I go? They dont invite me." "That''s a pity. Chester will definitely not go with me to this kind of asion. I have few opportunities to go to such a banquet before. If I am really nervous and make a fool of myself as Rainy says, it will be a disaster." Hearing this, Rainy is obviously smug, but she nods pretentiously. "Well, if this is the case, I''ll go with you, lest you lose the face of our family." There is a sneer from the side. "What are youughing at?" Rainy gives Zander a dissatisfied look. "Laugh at your overestimation of yourself. Obviously you want to go, but you deliberately find some high-sounding excuses to step on the person who takes you out. If you really go, I think you are more likely to be ashamed. If so, its better to take me there." "What are you talking about?" Rainy''s face turns blue with anger. "Okay, stop!" Lily finally couldn''t stand it, and directly scolds Zander in front of everyone. "How can you speak like that with your sister! You have been slovenly all the time. Now you should dare to sneer at your sister when your sister is going to the banquet? I think theres no room at home can make you stay." "I dont mean it," Zander looks at Hannah withplicated emotions, muttering, "It''s just that I can''t stand my sister who bullies people all the time. After all, dear Hannah has married to our family, so we are families." Hearing this, Hannah is stiff. Doesnt he feel that it is messy enough? What kind of nonsense is he telling himself? As expected, Lily looks back and forth between the two of them for a few times, with a surly face, "How can you call her dear Hannah? She is your sister-inw." Zander shrugs indifferently, "I''m used to it." "What?" Lily doesnt usually pay attention to how Zander calls Hannah. When she hears this, she remembers it, and her face is blue at the moment. But in front of her son, daughter, and husband, its not proper to vent her anger. Zander also knows himself well, and neveres back after answering a phone call. Lily''s dissatisfaction can only be vented to Hannah. Her first sentence is the extremely implied warning, "I dont need to teach you about keeping a distance with the man, do I?" Hannah pretends to be confused, "What do you mean?" "I mean that keep away from Zander." These words are said deliberately in a low voice, so only Hannah, Lily and Rainy could hear them. Hannah doesnt say anything, but Rainy snorts and says in a very disdainful tone. "Its the dissolute Zander who gets around all day, so mom, it''s useless to me anyone. Why don''t you take the time to take care of Zander? He has been ridiculous since he was a child. You can''t me others for his own ridiculous things for all his lifetime? See what you have done? Let things slide in their way? People who dont know the case think he is not born to the Shahbaz family." Her words make Lily speechless. But Hannah sees an ufortable look on her face. Especially when Rainy mentions that Zander is not born to Shahbaz family, Lily obviously nces nervously at Bryant who is reading the newspaper. If it weren''t for guilt, there wouldn''t be that nervous look. Two dayster, its the day of Mrs. Susan''s invitation. The driver sends Hannah and Rainy to South Mountain Hot Spring Resort and the banquet is held in the resort''s own hotel. As soon as she arrives at the scene, Hannah gets nervous because of a familiar figure from a distance. But seeing him, Rainy feels uncontrobly excited. "Micheal is here!" Rainy almost couldn''t wait to walk forward. But within two steps, maybe thinking of something, suddenly she stops, turns around very stubbornly and walks in the opposite direction. Hannah doesnt want to be troubled, so she does not ask deeply, following Rainy to another one. "What happened?" "Nothing, there is someone over there that I don''t want to see." "Who? Do I know?" Rainy doesnt want to exin, "You don''t know." As soon as they finish the talk, a familiar voicees from behind the two of them, "Hannah? I recognize you from a distance. Its you, really. Why are you here too?" To avoid their meeting, she even wants to hide herself, but Micheales forward to greet her proactively, even in front of Rainy. Is this because he thinks her life at the Shahbazs house is too easy? Chapter 55 A Go-between Chapter 55 A Go-between She turns around only to see Micheal Mosby. Then Micheal walks over with a big smile as if he is having a very good rtionship with her. Hannah only felt awkward, and to keep a distance, she takes a step back and says, "My friend insisted on inviting me here. I didn''t expect to meet you here, Dr. Mosby." "Oh, well, I rarely met you at such a banquet before." Our of the corner of her eyes, Hannah sees Rainy pulling a long face. Her eyes sparkle slightly, and she replies, "You know, Dr. Mosby, how could Ie out for any banquet during these three years?" Micheal is stunned. He didn''t expect Hannah herself to mention this embarrassing story. At this moment, a more delightful look appears in Rainys face, and she looks arrogant again just like before and says in slight disgust," Micheal is too busy to care about you. You shoulde up with such things, don''t you feel embarrassed?" After being ridiculed, Hannah deliberately shows an embarrassing look without saying a word. Seeing that Micheal seems to feel guilty and is trying to speak for her, she suddenly says "Doctor Mosby, well, since Rainy is talking with you, I won''t bother you two. I''ll go and say hello to Mrs. Susan." The word "bother" saves her from their awkward rtionship. Rainy is obviously happy, but because of the fact that she has just been rejected by someone, she pretends to resist, and snorts, "Who wants to talk to him?" Hannah wants tough, but she still keeping the embarrassing expression on her face. Before Micheal could say anything, she leaves without looking back. After walking away, she vaguely hears Rainy''s voice behind her," Micheal, you haven''t contacted me since you left my housest time. Are you avoiding me?" "..." Hannah walks around at the banquet, and soon she finds Mrs. Susan among the crowds. Although it is her friend whose hot spring vi opens, she is much too busy engaging herself in the opening Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ceremony. She guesses Mrs. Susan also has shares in this vi. "Hannah,e over." Mrs. Susan sees Hannah all of a sudden, smiling and saying hello to her. Mrs. Susan is surrounded by many business people in suits and leather shoes. Seeing her bringing a strange woman over, she is a little curious. "Who is this?" "This is my new friend." Mrs. Susan takes Hannah''s hand and pulls her closer. Then she introduces to everyone, "This is Hannah Joseph. She is a professional jewelry designer." To Hannahs surprise, Mrs. Susan did not mention the Shahbazs. Normally, when one introduces a friend, she or he would try to impress others with the most memorable Shahbazs daughter-inw. "Jewelry designer?" A man in his forties takes a nce at her and is a little puzzled. "Forgive me, I have seen most of the good jewelry designers in London, and I know all the names of them. But I have never heard of her." The other men next to him looks at each other in doubt. Mrs. Susan res at him. "Mr. ck, are you muddle-headed? At the golf course three days ago, when I showed the design draft, didn''t you keep on asking the designer''s name? You forget it right now? " The middle-aged man called Mr. ck is stunned, and his eyes sparkle, "Oh, I remember, you mean Ms Joseph is the designer of that draft?" "I don''t think you are sincere enough to my friend." Mrs. Susan deliberately raises her chin in an arrogant way, and takes Hannah''s hand to leave. "You made my friend embarrassed. I''m not willing to introduce her to you now. " "Hey hey. Its my fault!" Mr. ck smiles, "Its my fault! Ill drink a cup of wine as a punishment." The people around are puzzled and asks about Hannah''s identity. After drinking wine, Mr. ck happily exins to his friends around him, "You know, my mother is going to have her 80th birthday. I have been looking for a designer to make a set of emerald jewelry for my mother for half a year at home and abroad, but I havent find a suitable one. Several days ago, Mrs. Susan showed me a draft that day. Just at one nce, I fell in love with it. Ms Joseph turns out to be the designer! What a coincidence!" People looks at Hannah in surprise and admiration. Mr. ck is always known to be picky in London. If he customizes something, the whole process can make a craftsman go crazy. He is too picky to satisfy! "You know, if she is not professional enough, I wouldnt introduce her to you at all." Mrs. Susan says with pride, "My friend is a true artist with a keen eye for jewelry design. Many well-known professional designers can''t even match." "That''s true," Mr. ck says with joy, "I also want to talk to Ms Joseph about the jewelry design in detail." "You were not friendly enough just now. I wouldnt help you!" Mrs. Susan winks at Hannah, with a look of teasing. Actually Mrs. Susan is just kidding. After drinking wine for a while, Mrs. Susan introduces Hannah to everyone formally. Among them, there are three well-known CEOs in various industries of London. Mr. ck who asks Hannah to customize jewelry dominates in the furniture business. Mrs. Susan introduces these people to Hannah because they are easy to get along with. She acts as a go-between so as to help her go one step further on her career of jewelry design. "Then all is settled, and I will ask my assistant to send the set of jade I prepared to Ms Joseph a few dayster." "Okay, I will do it as soon as possible." After the talk is over, Mrs. Susan takes Hannah to the outside of the hot spring vi, introducing the "Thank you for the jewelry customization, Susan." "Forget it!" Mrs. Susan smiles and says readily. "Mr. ck pays great attention to details. If it weren''t for your design, it wouldnt do much for me to introduce you to him. But when you told me that you didnt want to be a housewife, I cant agree with you more. Women should have their own career. Although its hard to take the first step, you do have the talent. Since we are friends, juste to me when you need help." "There are so many talented people, but not all of them can reach those prestigious people. I cant thank you to much!" Hannah casts a grateful look at Mrs. Susan. The cause for personal jewelry customization is that Mr. ck wants to prepare a gift for his mother, and asks Mrs. Susan to find a good designer for him. Mrs. Susan chatted with Hannah and asked her to have a try. To her surprise, Mr. ck is very satisfied with her design. After all of this, Hannah finds her career more promising. Most people Mrs. Susan introduces are prestigious people of London. After getting acquainted with these people, it would be much easier for her to develop her career in London. Chapter 56 Dont Blame Me For Protecting Myself Chapter 56 Don''t me Me For Protecting Myself While drinking tea, Mrs. Susans assistant suddenlyes over and whispers something, and then Mrs. Susans face is inexplicably darkened, What does he want from me to go there? Mr. ck clearly knows that I dont like that woman. The assistant doesnt know what to do and whispers, "Mr. ck said that after all, he had made a deal with Fiona Ang to let her design the jewelry at first. Now that he changes his mind, he wants you to go over and make it smoother. Just help him fix her." "What''s happened?" Hannah asks, "What''s wrong with the jewelry design?" "Nothing," Mrs. Susan doesnt hide her irritated expression, and while looking at Hannah, she shows a sense of ease. "Mr. ck has been looking for the right designer but failed to find on. Then he heard Fiona Ang is an excellent designer in London, so he gave the task to her. Now, you know, he changes his mind. You see, he is asking me to act as a buffer! Ill y the devil!" Hearing the name Fiona Ang, Hannah feels a little upset, but she remains her dignity, "Is she the wife of the president of Green Group, Leo Bruce?" She is really pushing her way into every corner, catching every chance to cling to these celebrities. It seems that she is not aware of herck of real ir as an immature jewelry designer. How dare she want to show her design to Mr. ck? Doesnt she fear to fail him? "Exactly," Mrs. Susan snorted. "Before the auction where we met, she gave me a brochure to show her design and almost made a fool of me. Such an unprofessional designer! Mr. ck has no judge of real designers!" The previous incident about the eyebrow pendant really ruined Mrs. Susans rtionship with Fiona. "That might be a misunderstanding." "Maybe. She dide to my house to apologize after that, but I didn''t even let her in," Mrs. Susan frowned, with a bit of anger, "but your few words just now really reminded me of something! As soon as the Greens fell apart, Leo Bruce married this woman. You see, she is not easy to handle!" Perhaps she is a poisonous snake! Since Hannah knew Mrs. Susan, they have frequently gathered on weekends. Hannah deliberately revealed some of Sherrys habits, reminding her of her old friend. Sometimes she gave her some hints. As time goes by, Mrs. Susan is used to hating Fiona and Leo. So even if she meets Fiona at the banquet, Mrs. Susan would not be nice to Fiona. "Susan, you''d better go and have a look. It isnt about Fiona. It is just for the fact that Mr. ck is a good friend of yours. He really counts on you to help him handle these things" "Mr. ck deliberately seeks trouble for me!" Mrs. Susan sighs helplessly, and then she stands up and says, "Dont stick around here, you know, its boring. Why not go into the hot spring? Its nice! When I''m done there, I will go and find you. Well enjoy a massage together then!" "All right!" Hannah can guess what is going to happen to Fiona next at the banquet hall. Anyway, it is about to make Fiona extremely embarrassed. Hannah is not in a hurry to watch the show, lest Fiona may create troubles for her when forced into dead ends. So she just follows what Mrs. Susan said and goes to the hot spring pool. On the other side, Fiona quickly makes sense of what Mrs. Susan is saying between lines and she knows Mr. ck rejects her design. She tells them its nothing, but when she turns around, her expression betrays her. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Leo Bruce stands beside her, and says in a deep voice, "Its nothing. The doctor said that your fetal position is not correct. Rest at home more! Just leave these things to me. I can deal with it." "The design was supposed to be mine! After designing the jewellery for Mr. cks mother''s birthday, we establish our rtionship with them as we wish. Oh, god! It is Mrs. Susans fault! She ruins everything! She is just trying to get in our way!" "Don''t talk nonsense, what does it have to do with Mrs. Susan?" "Didnt you hear it just now? The designer Mr. ck employs now is introduced by Mrs. Susan. She has a grudge against me because of the eyebrow pendant. I went to her home to apologize several times but was rejected by her. This old woman just cant go over this thing! She insists that I made a fool of her deliberately at that time!" When mentioning this, Leo Bruce was also a little unhappy. "How could you make such a mistake? As a designer, you should know quite well how to wear the jewelry, right? If Sherry is here..." Fiona''s expression changes abruptly, even though Leo Bruce doesnt go on talking about Sherry. She immediately throws away Leo Bruce''s arm and grits her teeth, "You think of her now? I am doing everything for you good. But youpare me to her because of such a trivial matter?" "I dont really mean it. Easy! Easy! Someone is watching." "Like I care. Don''t touch me." Since Fiona got pregnant, she has been more and more arrogant, often unreasonably losing her temper. She immediately pulls a long face and leaves Leo behind, "Go and socialize by yourself, just leave me alone." Recently, everything doesnt go well enough for Leo, so when seeing Fiona unaware of her own fault and unreasonably making trouble, he is also agitated at the moment. He doesnt lose his temper because of the banquet, leaving without looking back. Finding Leo walking away, Fiona turns around and chases for a few steps, and then she grits her teeth and stops. She will lose her face if she does so. As a woman in this family alone, she must get stronger enough to lock Leo Bruce by her side. After a round of inquiries at the banquet, she realizes that the designer who reces her to Mr. ck is actually Hannah Joseph. She thought it might be someone with the same name, but she sees Rainy Shahbazter. Its really her. She created troubles for me several times. This time, dont me me for protecting myself. The waiter takes Hannah to the indoor hot spring. "Ms Joseph, there is the dressing room with clean swimsuits and bathrobes. If you need anything else, just ring the bell and let us know." Hannah says thanks to him and looks around in this hot spring room. This indoor hot spring room is a gathering venue for a few people. Although it is not big, it is suitable for two or three friends to gather in private. There are a dozen such rooms in this hot spring vi. As it is hot summer, the temperatures of the air-conditioning in the house is set very low. Behind a screen is a special high ceiling. The roof lighting can change into several patterns , which include night time, daytime and rainy days. It makes people feel at an open-air hot spring. Dressed in her bathing suit and bathrobe, Hannah rolls up her hair, sitting by the pool and feeling the water temperature. After that, she takes off her bathrobe and jumps into the water. The scent of sulphur the water. Unconsciously, lying on one side of the pool, Hannah is little drowsy. Tons of water vapor evaporates in the hot spring pool, almost submerging her. A light sound of footstepses behind the screen. The sound of the flowing water is particrly clear against the silence. Hannah opens her eyes in a trance, and dimly sees a man''s naked and strong chest. Chapter 57 Just Assume I Havent Said It Chapter 57 Just Assume I Haven''t Said It "Who is there!" Hannah suddenly regains her consciousness, but she slips in the pool, and suddenly goes under the water. Along with the sound of the flowing water, the man quickly pulls her up. Then she opens her eyes only to find her entire back pressed against the man''s warm chest. "Hannah? Are you okay?" Hearing Micheal''s voice from above her head, Hannah''s face turns pale, and in a panic, she doesnt know what to say, "You...you let me go, why are you here, you..." She is not able to finish her words and push Micheal away in time. With a loud "bang", a screen separating the lounge and the hot spring pool suddenly copses, revealing a pink figure. Rainy Shahbaz stares at them in shock, with red eyes, and she screams,"Hannah, you, a shameless bitch! You have an affair with Micheal...my brother... Hannah hurriedly pushes Micheal away. "That''s not the case, Rainy. Dont misunderstand." "I see clearly with my own eyes," Rainy trembles with anger. As the noble second youngdy from the Shahbazs, it seems that her pride and dignity is now being trampled on by them. She points at Hannah and curses,"You, you bitch! You married my brother, but you still dare to seduce Micheal. I am going to expose everything! You are a hypocritical bitch!" "No, that''s not the case, Rainy!" Micheal climbs up from the pool, his face flushing, "There is nothing happening between me and Hannah at all! We are innocent!" "Hannah? You seem very close to her! If I didn''te in, you two have been already ... No wonder!" Rainy says as she steps back, frightened and desperate, tears falling down her eyes, "No wonder you dont ept me. You actually hook up with this shameless woman! Micheal, I was wrong about you." "They are not the same cases! Rainy..." "Shut up!" Rainy interrupts Micheal with a scream, turns around and walks away with hands rolling up her skirt a little. She says with a dumb voice, "Ill show the people outside! Let them alle in and see you! Hannah Joseph, such a bitch, does not deserve my brother!" Upon hearing this, Hannah bes livid. She climbs up from the pool, catches up with Rainy in three or two steps, and grabs her. "Don''t touch me!" Rainy''s sharp voice pierces her eardrums. The a crisp sound of "pop" follows, reverberating in the room, and along with Micheal''s hurried footsteps and exmations, Hannah feels the fiery pain on her cheek. "Rainy, are you crazy?" Micheal pulls the two away and protects Hannah behind him, angrily saying,"I have said it was a misunderstanding. How can you hit her?" "Are you protecting her?" Rainy seems to more infuriated, her face suddenly pale. "I want you to be reasonable." Apart from the pain, Hannah secretly thinks that Micheal is not helping at all. If she dies here today, this idiot must to be the one to me. "Enough, stop it!" Hannah snaps with her hand covering her face. Then she walks out from behind Micheal, "I am the eldest daughter-inw of the Shahbazs, and I shouldnt be protected by you, Dr. Mosby." "Hannah, you..." "Shut up!" Hannah nces at him irritably, avoiding his outstretched hand, "As for why you came here, think about it and exin to Rainyter. I don''t have the time to listen to you. " After that, she turns to look at Rainy seriously. "After a p, can you listen to me now?" "I have seen everything! I only believe in my own eyes." Rainy almost bites her lips, firmly believing that Hannah has an affair with Micheal secretly. She doesnt want to listen to her exnation at all, and ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. reaches out to open the door. "Rainy Shahbaz."Hannah grabs her. "I have said don''t touch me, you bitch." When Rainy''s p is about to fall, aware of that, Hannah grabs her wrist all at once and hits her back with a p on her face. The sound is much louder than the one just now. A bright red five-fingerprint swells up on Rainy''s cheek. She covers her face in disbelief. She doesnt know what to say in shock, staring at Hannah in a daze. "Are you calm now?" Hannah clenches her fists. "If you calm down, just listen to me. If I really have an affair with Micheal, would I hook up with him in such a ce? And I dont even lock the door? You just came in easily and happened to see all of these? Can you think it over? If you go out and let everyone see this, its nothing for me. I am a nobody, anyway. But you would p on the Shahbazs'' face." Rainy Shahbaz grits her teeth, "You have done such a disgusting thing! How dare you talk about the Shahbazs in front of me?" "Anyway, I am innocent. I can swear by my life and everyone in my mother''s family that I did not do anything to dishonor the Shahbazs. If you still insist on going out to let everyone know, its up to you. Rainy Shahbaz, please think about who led you here? Think about their purpose!" Rainy is stunned by the p, subconsciously follows what Hannah said, and then thinks of something suddenly. So why did she tell her about Hannah and Micheal? And was it really a coincidence for her to see all of these? "You know who it is, right? Tell me. As long as I can keep remain the dignity of the Shahbazs, I can just stand there to be pped by you a thousand time. But Rainy Shahbazs, I am doing this not for admitting an affair but for identally jumping into others traps." After saying this, Hannah lets go of her, and she really stands still in front of Rainy. Rainy is itching with hatred, and keeps her hand in the air for a long time ready to p on Hannahs face. Micheal looks nervous and wants to say somthing, but Hannah gives him a fierce look. After a while, Rainy turns around, opens the door and runs out angrily. Micheal frowns, "Rainy ..." "Leave her alone," Hannah breathes a sigh of relief, leaning against the wall,"She is not a fool. Since she figures everything out, she won''t talk nonsense." "Are you okay?" Hannah keeps silent for a while and calms herself down. Then she stands still and looks at Micheal indifferently, "Dr. Mosby, if you don''t want me to die, please dont try to speak for me anymore. Youd better stay away from me. Im the eldest daughter-inw of the Shahbazs. Its easy to get me to trouble if I have some contact with the other man. Ive already had a lot of trouble today. "I know," Micheal frowns, "But I told you before, if you don''t want to stay at the Shahbazs, I can help you..." "Just assume I haven''t said it." Hannah interrupts him without hesitation. Regardless of what Hannah promised to him, it means nothing now. Because she is dead, and now what lives in this body is Sherry Green who is desperately trying to find out the cause of her parents death, and take back Green Group. Chapter 58 Im a Pimp Chapter 58 I''m a Pimp Micheal''s face gradually turns pale, but his robust figure stands conspicuously in front of Hannah. It seems that he wants to say something, and but as soon as he approaches, Hannah quickly steps back with fear. Her fear makes him sad, "I see." At this moment, in the banquet hall, when people clink and drink, Rainy rushes forward with a half- swollen face, bumping into many people along the way, causing a series of dissatisfaction. Fiona is trying to approach several group presidents'' wives. Suddenly, a severe pain hit her scalp. Being pulled by her hair, she screams and turns around. A "pop" p falls on her face. "Ah!" she screams and tries to escape. Rainy grabs her hair and ps her again, and everyone around her is terrified by her stinging p. "what happened?" "How can she p others?" "I hear that she is the second daughter of the Shahbazs? Isn''t she the cousin of Leo?" "..." Around the buzz, Leo hurriedlyes here and pulls the two away, "What''s the matter? Rainy, how can you p her?" Fiona falls into Leo''s arms, almost crying to death, "I am talking to a fewdies, and she suddenly rushes over to beat me. Leo, luckily you are here, otherwise our baby... " The baby is what Leo cares most. If it weren''t for the Shahbaz''s sake, he would fall out with Rainy immediately. "Rainy, at usual, your petnce is often forgiven since Grandpa asks me to be more tolerant. But now, how can you be so ruthless? We are all brothers and sisters. Don''t you know Fiona is pregnant? See the asion that we''re! Look what you''ve done!" Rainy is so angry that she almost gets her words muddled up. She raises his voice, "Leo, don''t rush to im your rtionship with our family. Before you ask me, why don''t you ask your double-dealing wife? What does she intend to do? She dares to nder my sister-inw and fabricates rumors that Hannah is having an affair with others." There is an uproar around. Leo also changes his face and looks at Fiona in his arms. Fiona doesn''t expect that Rainy is so crazy that she dares to say it out in front of so many people. She says with tears, I clearly see Hannah and a man entering the room one after another. I just kindly remind you, so that Shahbazs won''t lose face. Now the Shahbazs loses its face, but you can''t me me." "Nonsense," Rainy''s face is dark with rage. "Fiona, stop telling lies. I have seen it. There is no such thing, and there is no man that you mention. You are ndering to destroy the reputation of my family." "Impossible," Fiona won''t let it go, "If there is no such thing, then where is Hannah?" It can be clearly seen from Rainy''s face that she has had a fight with Hannah. There must be traces on her body, and as long as Hannah shows up, she could tell. The atmosphere suddenly freezes. Rainy couldn''t help regretting her impulsiveness, but neither can she hold back her anger and wait for another chance to revenge. She trembles with anger, wishing to grab Fiona''s hair again and p her in the face to shut her up. People around is murmuring, and therees a sharp female voice from the crowd. "Mr. ck, thedy invited by you, Mrs. Bruce, is really not an ordinary woman. We are just away for a moment, she has made your opening reception a great mess. I suggest if anyone has any banquets in the future, please take care that don''t send invitations to Mrs. Bruce." Both Fiona and Leo are stunned. The crowd voluntarily separates for a way to Mrs. Susan. Shees with a silver-gray dress, ncing at Fiona with a little contempt. "Hannah is going to help Mr. ck make a set of jewellery. I ask her to walk around in the vi and enjoy the hot spring when she is tired. I originally n to go to find her when everything there is over. I don''t expect it can be an affair as what Mrs. Bruce says. Then you mean I am a pimp?" Fiona turns pale, "I don''t mean that, Mrs. Susan, I just..." "You''re just jealous of Hannah for getting your limelight, since Mr. ck gives her the job of designing jewelry. You lose Mr. ck''s chance, so you bear a grudge against Hannah, and so you don''t hesitate to fabricate such rumors to ruin her reputation. "Speaking of this, she looks up slightly and says coldly, "Leo, your choice of wife is much worse than before." Mrs. Susan''s status here is extraordinary. Once she has spoken out, who would believe Fiona''s words, not to mention that Rainy''s pissed appearance shows that she is obviously being bullied by others. Everyone here has a clear mind, immediately knowing who is the right side. The people standing next to Leo and his wife even step back unconsciously, keeping their distance so as not to make people think they have anything to do with them. Leo is very embarrassed because of Fiona, "There may be some misunderstanding, but no matter why, it disturbs the banquet. I will apologize for Fiona. Mrs. Susan, anyway, since Green family is good friends of you, for their sake, please..." "I''m afraid I don''t have the nerve to ept your apology," Mrs. Susan''s face is cold, "As long as you don''t make trouble, willing to let this opening banquet go smoothly, Mr. ck and I would be extremely grateful." Mr. ck is a peace keeper, and this matter has nothing to do with him, so he immediately persuades them to let it go. "It''s just a little bit of quarrel. Forget it. Everybody, let''s go. Who said just now that he wanted to see the set of cabs that I bought recently..." Most of the people are considerate, since Mr. ck has said it out by himself, they''d better not watch anymore. So they follow Mr. ck''s words and go to look at his old cabs. Only a small group of people are still watching the follow-up from a distance. Rainy res at Fiona cruelly, refusing to give up, and leaves the banquet hall angrily. Leo and Fiona seem to be at odds, and the two leave in tandem. Fiona worriedly follows behind Leo, with her hand on her stomach to protect it. Hannah stands on the second floor, holding an ice pack in one hand to heal the swelling on her face. Seeing this scene, the coldness in her eyes bes deeper. She didn''t take the initiative to provoke these two people, but Fiona didn''t stop, and she insisted on provoking her. First, she secretly sent the Shahbaz family photos of her drinking coffee outside with Gordan, and then she schemed against her and made Rainy see Micheal and her in the same hot spring. She keeps all the things in her mind and she will make a one-off settlement one day in the future. "Hannah," Madam Susan''s voice pulls her back. When she turns around, she returns to her usual look and apologizes, "I''m sorry, madam, I''m causing you trouble again." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "What kind of trouble is this! Anyway, you act fast so that this little bitch doesn''t seed. Otherwise, if it is spread out today, people willugh out loud. I will really be a pimp." When ites to this, Mrs. Susan is really unhappy, "Fiona should use such dirty tricks. I really underestimate her. You and she have no grievance, but why does she always scheme against you?" "In fact, there is a little grievance." Hannah says helplessly. "On the day of the Bruce family''s wedding, they wanted to give a Green family''s painting to our grandpa. Not to mention that the painting was fake, even if it was real, it was not proper to give away the painting of Green family casually. At that time, without thinking twice, I stopped it." "What?" Madam Susan frowns, "there is such thing!" Chapter 59 It Seems Like a Trial Chapter 59 It Seems Like a Trial Hannah briefly talks about Leo and his wife borrowing Green family''s things as their gift at the wedding that day, and exins clearly the origin of their conflicts. Mrs. Susan is even angrier. "What sort of woman Fiona is! When does ite to their turn to deal with Green family''s things? It''s just shortly after the death of two elders of the Green family and Sherry, and they can''t wait to show their greed." To stop Mrs. Susan from thinking too much, Hannah adds, Actually, I don''t take it seriously, and I don''t expect that they would hold the grudge for so long, so when we talk about them before, I haven''t mentioned it." "Thats because you are generous," Mrs. Susan says with righteous indignation, "This kind of viins must take revenge. You may not know what they gonna do. Do take care in the future. Today, I should be med for not making proper arrangements for you, making her take advantage of it. By the way, Micheal asks me to bring you a word." Hannah is nervous when she mentions Micheal, "What?" She just knows that Micheal is the nephew of Mrs. Susan and the son of Mrs. Susan''s cousin. They are very close, but Micheal is usually very busy as a doctor, so few people know their rtionship. Today, Mrs. Susans timely help is also because of Micheals words. "He says that he should be med for this matter today, and to avoid misunderstanding, he won''t meet you again. In fact, he has been in a bad mood recently, so I ask him toe to the vi to rest for a few days as a holiday. The ce where he always lives is the next door of the room where you are arranged. Its not expected that there is a problem with the air conditioner when he goes there, so the waiter temporarily changes his room." "Temporary change?" Mrs. Susan knows what Hannah suspects, and says helplessly, "Now I can''t find out which waiter changes his room. It must not be a coincidence. It must have something to do with Fiona." Hannah nods in agreement. "I have asked Mr. ck to re-check all the waiters in the vi. Luckily, nothing happens today. If something really happens, how can I keep my reputation? Micheal is a good boy, just a little innocent. For my sake, don''t me him for this." "It''s just a misunderstanding, and he doesn''t mean to do that." "That''s it," Mrs. Susan smiles, "I originally send Micheal toe to the banquet today for you since Im afraid that you would be bored with strangers. He has worked in Shahbaz''s house for many years, so you two might be able to talk a little bit. I don''t expect that this happens. The girl of the Shahbaz family really has a hot temper. When youe back, I''m afraid you will have trouble." I have done nothing wrong so I wont be afraid. Its fine. Hannah lowers her hand, revealing her swollen face with a cunning expression, "And with this, I should be regarded as a victim." Seeing that she is still in the mood to tease herself, Mrs. Susanughs out loud. "Little Hannah, a quite clever young girl." As night falls, the sound of weeping is heard intermittently in the Shahbaz''s living room. Rainy''s eyes are swollen with weeping. When Hannahes backter, the atmosphere at home is already very low. Rainy must have exined the cause and effect of the incident. Grandpa of the Shahbaz family, who has experienced vicissitudes of life, is sitting on the sofa with a particrly serious face. On the sofa, on the left side sit Bryant and Lily. Rainy is still sobbing in Lily''s arms. On the right are Zander, who sits to watch the excitement like an outsider, and Chester, who reads the newspaper in a wheelchair indifferently. It seems like a trial. Hannahes over and says hello one by one. "Sit down." The old man''s voice is m. "OK." Hannah nces at the position, pulls a chair and sits beside Chester. "Rainyes back and talks a little bit, and I also ask people to inquire about it. Today, the two of you really do something outside to make me be remembered." The old man is grim-faced and he looks obviously angry. Hannah nces at Rainy, who is lying in Lily''s arms, and frowns, "Since Grandpa knows everything, I won''t exin it anymore. I am ready for any punishment." Everyone shows different expressions, and the old man''s voice is even colder. "Are you admitting that you are wrong?" "I have already said it to Rainy. I admit that what has happened today is because Im not cautious enough and forget what grandpa has told me. That''s why I make such a mistake and am being schemed against. So I admit that I am wrong. But I wont admit anything that I have never did." "Rainy could see Micheal and you in the same hot spring pool with her own eyes. If Rainy hadn''t considered the reputation of the Shahbaz family, you would have been scolded to death outside." Lily says coldly. It seems that she has controlled her rage for a long time." Don''t think that we will believe you as long as you say nothing happens. Rainy believes what you have said only because of innocence. What else can happen to a man and a woman? Do you think we are three-year-olds?" Because of Chester''s paralysis, since Hannah married to Chester, Lily has tried to prevent her from having an affair. She even wants to install surveince on her, for fear that she would do something betraying her son. So this time, when the matter of hot springes out, she certainly wouldn''t let it Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. go. Facing the questioning, Hannah says nothing. The old man asks, "You have nothing to say?" "Grandpa, you just say that you have done the investigation, so I think you have your own decision. I don''t need to argue with mom here. If the dispute arises, even if I win, it will hurt the family''s harmony, and its not worthwhile." "You always have smart words." Lily sneers directly. "Do you think we will believe you by your words?" As soon as she finishes her words, the lord knocks on the crutches, "Go ahead, I want to hear how you exin this." Lily immediately bes extremely embarrassed. Hannah purses her lips and ponders the words, calmly says, "If someone else tells Rainy to see that I have an affair with someone, it may be true, but it happens to be Fiona, and she happens to say that the affair is between Dr. Micheal and me. Her purpose is too obvious. She has already held the grudge against me because of the painting. She also knows Rainy likes Doctor Micheal. She can take advantage of this to lead Rainy to find the so-called affair without any effort. As for how to get Micheal and me together, as long as she wants to, there are ways." These words are reasonable, the whole Shahbaz family knows that Rainy is chasing after Micheal. Only Lily refuses to admit it, "What nonsense are you talking about? Why does Rainy like Micheal? How can you say this?" "I like Micheal!" Rainy suddenly struggles and looks up with a deep cry, "I wont marry anyone else except him. I don''t believe what Fiona says. Micheal is a good man and he wont do such things." "Stubborn girl." Hannah looks at the expressions of the people and suggests, "How about talking to Mosby family about the marriage between Rainy and Doctor Micheal. I think the two are very good couple." Chapter 60 Shall We Have a Discussion Chapter 60 Shall We Have a Discussion As soon as Hannah says this, the living room suddenly bes quiet. People of the Shahbazs show different looks, and they all have their own ideas in their mind. The three generations of Mosby family are military doctors and they are now in an extraordinary position in the military. Micheal''s grandpa and the grandpa of the Shahbazs have a fateful friendship on the battlefield. In terms of their friendship, it is not a strange thing to be rtives by their grandchildrens marriage. Lily says that Hannah cant say this. But in fact, she has considered their marriage in her mind for several years, but Mr. Shahbaz has been pretending to ignore, and it seems that he has no ns to do so. Today, it is mentioned by Hannah. It is being discussed openly, and Mr. Shahbaz couldn''t avoid it anymore. "What do you think?" Mr. Shahbaz throws the question to his son who sits aside. Bryant is stunned slightly, and he hesitates, "We all know Micheal well. It should be a good marriage. But I think that Micheal doesnt show any preference for our Rainy over the years. Love cant be forced. I think we should reconsider it." "You are even not often at home. How do you see how Micheal treats our Rainy?" Lily suddenly interrupts and says hastily, "You haven''t seen how Micheal takes special care of Rainy, and he often brings some small snacks, if he doesnt like Rainy, why does he do this?" This actually stops Bryant. The lord nces at his daughter-inw, "Doesnt Rainy feel unwell? Go back to the room and have a rest." Rainy is very worried about it now. Of course she is reluctant to go back when she hears this, but a series of Lilys eye gestures forces her to, so she turns back, repeatedly looking back. After the sound of closing the doores upstairs, the lord starts to say, "Do you mean that you are very happy to see their marriage. Have you already thought about it?" Lily is embarrassed, "Rainy is not young anymore. It''s time for her to get married a long time ago, but her marriage hasnt been settled yet. Im just a little worried." Hannah breathes a sigh of relief as the focus of the trial suddenly changes. When she looks up, she sees that Chester is looking at her. Something deep and unpredictable is in his eyes with a bit of mockery. It seems to be asking her whether she thinks her trick would change the focus of the trial and cover her things. Hannah doesn''t dodge, staring back directly. I havent done anything wrong. Who tries to cover the things? "It''s not the old times. You don''t have to pay so much attention to the age of getting married. Its more important to find a suitable person. Hannah, since you first mention it, tell me what you think." The lords words make Hannah look back. She considers it for a while and replies, "I just see that Rainy seems to fall in love with Dr. Micheal. I don''t know much about anything else. As for Dr. Micheal, I don''t know him well, so I don''t know. But if the two families have a good rtionship, it''s okay to try. If it really doesn''t work, why not let Rainy find others sooner? Don''t stick with one person for her whole life." She has no interest in helping Rainy matchmaking, but Micheal''s existence seems to be a time bomb to her. She can get out of the hot spring pool today, but who knows what will be plotted next? She must cut up the rtionship with such a troublesome person as soon as possible. The lord shows neither agreement nor disagreement and looks at Bryant and Lily, "Rainy is the daughter of you. Just think carefully about the marriage. If you really make the decision, I can also connect with Mosby family." Compared to Bryants hesitation, Lily looks overjoyed, "Thank you, Dad." The lord nods slightly and looks a little serious. "All right, lets talk about thister. Now that Hannah has exined everything about the banquet clearly, lets go for dinner. Let the servant deliver the meal Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. to Rainys room." "Yes." Because her daughters marriage is settled, Lily stops holding Hannahs affairs, and they have a good meal at night. At night, there is steam in the bathroom. Chester''s bathroom draws hot spring water, and he has to soak in the bathtub for more than an hour every night. It is said that it helps to heal his leg. Since Hannahs return, she has helped to take care of Chester in the bathroom alone. The temperature in the bathroom is too high. Recently, in the hottest days of London, the heat is unbearable. Hannah is wearing only a camisole and sports shorts. She wipes Chester''s back very hard and soon bes soaked all over. Hannah wipes the sweat from her forehead, "Chester, shall we have a discussion?" Chester is closing his eyes and rest, as if he hasn''t heard her, and there is no reaction at all. Hannah puts the towel on the edge of the bathtub, panting tiredly. "I have to go to work every day. I''m very tired at work. What about asking the servant bathe you from tomorrow?" "Tired at work?" Chester opens his eyes and reluctantly looks at her. "Then you don''t have to go to work from tomorrow." Upon hearing this, Hannah changes her face slightly. "Well... I don''t mean that. Im not tired, not tired. I''m kidding." Chester nces at her indifferently, and then closes his noble eyes. Hannah curls his lips, curses in her heart, and mutters, "You didnt want me to serve you before, did you?" She is really confused. Since she came back, Chester has asked her to bathe him. She never sees a servant serving him. Then, before she came back, who was serving him? "If you don''t want to, you can also go out. By the way, move your pillow and quilt back to your original room." "I don''t mean that." Hannah smiles tteringly, "There is absolutely no unwillingness. You are my dear husband. Its my duty to help you take a bath." "Im d you know that. Dont forget you have proposed the mutual benefit n yourself. If you want to burn our bridge, you should first consider whether you have this ability." After saying this, Chester puts his hand on the edge of the bathtub. "Help me up." Hannah is embarrassed and doesn''t dare to say anything more, and takes the initiative to move her shoulders over, bending down to let him take advantage of her shoulders. Although Chester''s legs are disabled, he has great strength in his arms. With the support from the edge of the bathtub with one hand, and with a little support from her shoulder, he can move himself from the bathtub to the chair aside. Before getting up, he pulls the towel beside him and ties it around his waist in the water, covering some private parts. After Chester moves onto the chair, Hannah leaves as usual. "Wait." Before she opens the door, Chester''s low voice suddenlyes from behind, "I haven''t been wiped yet." Hearing this, Hannah is stunned for a moment, "You dont want me to wipe it for you before, do you?" She used to help him out of the bathtub. Chester would dry himself, put on a bathrobe, and then ask Hannah toe in and put him in a wheelchair. She had never done anything like wiping. Just as she is stunned, Chester gives her an unclear look and orders, "From today, you need to do it." Hannahs face freezes. Chapter 61 We Are Not Close Chapter 61 We Are Not Close The atmosphere in the bathroom suddenly freezes. Looking at almost half naked Chester, Hannah is expressionless and dull as if her throat is blocked. For a while she cant find a reason to refute. "What''s the matter? You are a medical student. Have you forgotten that I am a patient?" Chester looks at her without any trace of changes in expression on his face, but his words are obviously urging her. Hannahs heart flutters a bit, then she grits her teeth and walks towards him. She inherits the memory of the original owner of the body, but the attitude of the medical students towards patients is not shared by her at all. Its too difficult for her to see a man naked without feeling embarrassed. After taking the dry towel from the shelf, she takes a deep breath. Standing behind him, she rubs him from his shoulder. Perhaps because of avoiding the sun all the year round, his skin is much whiter than that of the average male, but he is also strong, with fine beads of water sliding down the fine lines of his shoulder des. Hannah feels uneasy by looking at him, thus secretly swallowing saliva. The voice of Chester suddenlyes from ahead, "About what happened this afternoon. Is what you said really the truth?" Her hands suddenly stops, and she says, "You don''t believe me?" "You are close to Micheal. It is a fact, and I''ve seen it with my own eyes. So will I believe you''re really that innocent?" Hannah knows clearly that this matter cannot be avoided. Although after returning to the Shahbazs, she is careful with her words and behaviors, the old Hannah was not, leaving her a bad reputation. She cannot even deny the old selfs affection for the other man. With a glimmer of hope, she tries to deny it, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Really?" Chester is suddenly silent for a second. Soon she feels some force pulling her wrist, and after turning a circle, she slips, her screams echoing in the bathroom. When she regains consciousness, she has been sitting right on Chester''s leg. Turning around, she almost hits the end of his nose. She subconsciously struggles up, but despite the fact that Chester is crippled, he is a man of great strength, tightly grasping her wrist. Once she struggles, he grapes her tighter, and the pain is almost breaking her wrist bone. "What are you doing? Let me go!" She bellows through the pain. Chester warns her with his eyes, "Dont move. I can see your eyes now when you are speaking, so that I can catch you lying. Hannah is shocked by his gaze and does not dare to move. "Three years ago when you married me, you cut your wrist on the first night of marriage. I can still remember that vividly. Now you don''t have to pretend to be affectionate to me. You know in your heart that we are not close." After Chesters words, Hannah only feels coldness in her hands and feet. It was really a messy past. In her memory, before Hannah was married to Shahbazs three years ago, she had gone on a blind date with Zander instead of Chester. And on the day when she got married, it was also Zander who weed her as the bridegroom. However, at night she saw a young man sitting in a wheelchair in her bedroom. Hannah fell apart after a few words with Chester. Then she took the fruit knife on the table and directly cut his wrist lying in the bathtub. "I was deceived by the Shahbazs and my stepmother, and it was nature for me to go to extreme at that time," Hannah was trying to figure out some reasonable exnation, "Besides, I did not hurt others. I was just desperate." "So how did you make it throughter?" Chester stares at her, with more force on his hand,"Micheal saved you that night, and then he came to help with your medication every day. Even when you recovered, he came to my home more often than before. Did you really think you two could hide your rtionship?" "There is no such thing," "Rain is simple girl. She has been liking Micheal since childhood. From the moment you entered our house, she is everywhere against you. She can even notice there is something between you two. How can you deny it?" Chester is consistent in his questions, so no matter how Hannah denies, he has countless clues to inquire into. There will be questions one after one. The fact is settled, and she can not argue. Sensing his aggressiveness, Hannah finally gives up the argument and looked up at Chester square in the eye. "I have to admit that I have no feelings for you, and neither do you, right? Micheal was the only one in the Shahbazs who took good care of me. I don''t see any problem in my dependence on him. But if you insist that there is an affair between us, I can''t take it." Chester sneers, and suddenly pulls her closer with a trace of madness in the eyebrows, "You are quite frank. All alone with someone you have a crush on. You dare to say nothing happened today?" Hearing the words, Hannah''s pride hidden inside for days suddenly surges up and she raises her voice, "I wouldn''t have been so stupid as to be with him in the public ce. I was framed by someone!" Having said this, the atmosphere in the bathroom bes frozen. With a cold face, Hannah Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. continues, "Ever since I was released from prison, you have been suspecting me with endless inquiries. If I died in prison, leaving no proof of what happened three years ago, would you be satisfied? You mustn''t forget that I''ve been in prison for three years for you, and that you shouldn''t have done this to me. You know, for your sake, I almost died." Chester is stunned, with a bit of surprise in his cool eyes, "For my sake?" Hannah says then with a scornful coldness in her eyes, "Don''t tell me you don''t know anything. Aren''t you in control of everything? Howe you don''t even know about the incident at the diplomatic dinner? Don''t you know who did it?" Chester''s face gradually sinks down, "What are you saying on earth?" Seeing him still pretending, Hannah suddenly bes angry. With some strength from nowhere, she struggles up fiercely in his arms. At this time, the towel tied to Chester''s body suddenly falls down, thus bringing them closer without any shelter. Wearing sports shorts, Hannah doesnt feel it. But Chester suddenly bes stunned, letting go of her hand immediately. "Ah!" Hannah falls off his leg, with her ass and back dropping on the smooth floor of the bathroom. There is a sudden pain as if it breaks, so she exims, "What are you doing? Are you going to kill me?" She looks up only to see the part between the mans two thighs, strong and bare without any shelter. It is exactly in front of her. Hannah goggles in surprise, as if her throat is being blocked. Everything is in silence, as if the air is, in this moment, frozen. Chapter 62 But Can You Do That? Chapter 62 But Can You Do That? Chester is stunned. Suddenly, his face turns red and he is out of breath. "Get out, get out..." Hannah is also shocked by this, lying on the ground, frozen for a long time before nodding like a fool, "Oh, oh..." Then she gets up, like a robot, out of the bathroom, still robot-like, shutting the door and standing outside the door, with her face flushing. Her mind is full of the red and purple thing between his legs. "I thought he cant get hard. But that''s more than hard. Isn''t it too big for a man like him?" She thinks of the time when he has been torn out of his underwear by the maid, the kind of scene that would have made one''s blood run deep, but he kept it in. Late at night, when Hannahes out from her bath, Chester has gone to sleep. She frowns at her pillowforter on the big bed, crossed at herself that she doesnt roll up her bedding earlier, so she creeps over. As soon as she touches the pillow, Chester opens his eyes, which startles her. ''What are you doing? "I... Ill leave you alone and move back to sleep." She doesnt think he would want to do anything to her, but after what just happened, she couldn''t convince herself to sleep in the same bed with him. Chester looks indifferent, and does not want to stop her, "I hope you never move back for any reason, I am not running a hotel here." Hannah is stunned. Moving only for two or three days is good, but for a long time, forever? Certainly, Lily will have known! Her position in front of Lily nowpletely depends on sleeping in the same bed with Chester, without it how could she manage? Hesitating for a moment, she still climbs on the bed, but different than before, she keeps herself tight, as if she was a shrimp. Chester was always indifferent to her but now his eyes suddenly widen. "Leave the light on today?" The figure with her back to him shivers visibly. "Oh." Hannah gets up and turns off the light. In the darkness, Chester stares at her stiff back for a moment and asks, "If you really want to have a ce in the Shahbazs, wouldn''t it be better for you to do something with me and have a child?" This sentence seems to be ringing in the ear. Hannah suddenly opens her eyes and springs up from the bed, standing on the ground looking at the other side of Chester, but he does not move the grain, still staying in the original position. Sensing some mockery in his eyes, Hannah suddenly bes angry and stares at him through clenched teeth for a while, sarcastically saying, "I don''t mind giving you children, but can you do that? Some things don''t happen naturally." Chester suddenly changes his face, as if he does not expect Hannah will be thick-skinned to this degree. But Hannah understands. Chesters two crippled legs cannot move a tiny bit, even if she is now naked lying here. So, she is all rxed, climbing into bed again as usual. She takes up more than half of the bed but also throws a defiant look to Chester. "It''s toote today. We can talk about the baby when we have time. Good night." Hannah closes her eyes and soon falls asleep. On her side, Chester quickly converges that feigned indignation, quietly staring at the woman beside him whose clear eyes shine brightly. He thinks to himself, What happened three years ago, ording to her, had to do with himself? At this thought, his brows give out a faint frown. About the diplomatic banquet three years ago, he only remembers that he had drunk, and woke up again when he was already at home, only to hear that Hannah hadmitted an ident, of which the charges have been fixedmanughter. As to what the ident is, no one has told him. He asked his grandfather, who dismissed him with only a sentence, "Don''t mention this matter anymore." But why Hannah just said that these three years of prison she had passed was for him? Shahbaz Group Jewelry Design Department, Rose puts a stack of folders on the conference table, expressionless looking around, "you all know about the newly issued documents. The previous autumn and winter series cannot be used anymore, and we need to start again. So, I have two news, a piece of good news and a bad one. After the giarism incident, Heather was fired, and Shahbaz jewelry''s entire autumn/winter collection is suddenly recalled by the Marketing Department and its production lines were halted. "The bad news is that we only have half a month left to hand in the first autumn/winter samples and put them into production in time for the autumn campaign." This words out, leading to an uproar in the conference room. All designers areining, thinking, How can a batch of brand-new autumn and winter series samples be produced in half a month? "Rose, this is unscientific and impossible, isn''t it? We had been discussing it for two months before we finalized the draft." "Yes, that''s impossible in half a month." "..." "It has been discussed for two months, but the final draft has nothing to do with the discussions of those two months." Rose points out the problem tersely. Hannah understands it. The sample given by the design department for the autumn/winter collection was almost the same as the previous spring/summer collection, and then it was Heather who suddenly changed it after copying others designs, so the discussion in those two months was not at all fruitful. That being said, the designers in the department still look puzzled. "Rose, this is difficult for us, half a month. No one can do this. "Heather can do it, but he was unfortunately fired." "Yes, we don''t know why he is dismissed still..." "Rose, the personnel department did not exin Heathers dismissal." "..." At the mention of Heather, Rose''s face immediately changes. Thewsuit between Shahbaz group and Simeta jewelry are over. Simeta also admitted that their fault. Everyone acknowledges Simetas giarism. But the marketing department suddenly recalled the entire line of jewelry that had already been released for fall and winter, and also abruptly fired the lead designer Heather. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. This is thought-provoking. And Heather has suddenly be a taboo. Rose refuses to mention this person. "Thepany has a reason for dismissing anyone. If you follow the rules and do your work well, you will not be fired. Instead of worrying about others, youd better think about this autumn and winter collection and what ideas you can have." Rose stares for at the few people who asked for Heather, "Anyone should have real skill in the industry, otherwise he will not go far." There is a sudden silence in the room. "Isn''t there some good news? Roses assistant breaks the silence in time. Speaking of this, Roses face softens. "Yes, it is good news that can make you feel relieved of the suspense hung over you." She looks around and atst her eyes fall on Hannah in the far corner. "Hannah,e here." Chapter 63 Whose Design Is This Chapter 63 Whose Design Is This With her head down, Hannah hears the sudden call. Then she gives a nk look before standing up,"Ah?" "Come here," Rose beckons to her gently. Everyone in the conference room is looking at her. "Who is she?" "She might be the new assistant, the one always in the break room and copy room." "Assistant? What does Rose ask her for?" "..." With a lot of doubt around, Hannah is also at a loss. She closes her hard-faced notebook and walks towards Rose. "In our field, both hard work and talents are wanted. You have talents, but it is not enough. You need to work hard all the time. Otherwise, no matter how much inspiration you have, it will eventually be exhausted. When I talk about how to design the autumn and winter series, all of you just staring at me nkly, except Hannah who is the only one writing and drawing with her head down, thinking about what I say." Rose pats Hannah on the shoulder. "Come on, tell them what you wrote in the notebook." Hannah is frozen, "In fact, I didn''t write anything important, just something casual." "Go ahead. We are just brainstorming right now. Anyone who has a good idea can speak up and discuss it together." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "I really didn''t write anything important..." Hannah looks embarrassed. "Don''t be afraid, I know your talent." Anna, Roses assistant, suddenly grabs her notebook, "Dont be shy." "Hey Hannah fails to stop her, and the notebook has already been opened by Anna. She could clearly see Annas face turn dark. Anna lifts the corner of her mouth and gives Rose a look, suggesting her speechlessness. "What happened?" Rose takes a look, and then her smile is frozen. On that hard-faced notebook, there is a page of little tortoises, with different expressions and actions, crying orughing, sitting or lying down... This is what Hannah just brainstormed. "I said, I really didn''t write anything...you don''t believe me." Hannah mutters in a low voice. Everyone is curious about her notebook, and all of them stretch their heads to see, but Anna closes Hannahs notebook suddenly. Rose coughs on purpose to draw their attention, "Nothing important. Besides the bad news just now, I also have good news, but I hope the good news will give you inspirations rather than relief." With her words, Rose nces at Anna, "Send these copies to everyone." The stack of folders piled on the conference table is handed out by Anna to the designers in the front row of the conference table. Hannah doesnt get one, so she doesnt know what is inside. She has always been standing beside Rose, staring at her notebook nervously. Is her mind wandering during the meeting going to be her biggest failure on her way of conquering Shahbaz Group? Will she be fired right after the meeting ends? After they get the copied manuscripts, one after another, they open them. The meeting room is filled with the sound of paper fluttering one after another for an instant, with the sound of surprise and exmation. "Whose design is this?" Rose looks at everyone, "Forget the designer. Just say something about, what if we use this set of design as the Shahbaz Autumn and Winter Gold Jewelry?" Everyone discusses a lot, "The patterns used in this set of jewelry are all auspicious animals, and the moire..." "This set is in fullpliance with the style of our Shahbaz Jewelry, magnificent." "But the patterns areplicated so the craftsmanship needed is much moreplicated. I''m afraid the price will far exceed the spring and summer series." Hearing the patterns, Hannahes back to her senses. She nces at the copy of the nearest designer in front of her. Seeing the drawing on the manuscript, she suddenly fixes her eyes on it. This design is ... "It ismon for the autumn and winter series to be more expensive than the spring and summer ones. Even the autumn and winter clothes are more expensive. You just have too much concern. A good designer needs to consider the level of public consumption, but we shouldnt put limits everywhere. Often, we think big first, and finallye back."Rose is in a very good mood, and she rarely says a lot of guiding words. The crowd listens for a long time, and someone praises, "Rose, your design is of course iparable to that of the entire design department, otherwise you would not be a judge of London''s Young jewelry designpetition." "Well, this time you guess wrong," Rose nces at the designer who speaks, "I am not the designer of it." There is an uproar in the room. Rose looks at Hannah with uncontroble appreciation in her eyes. "Hannah, tell them about the inspiration and concept of your design." Before Hannahes back to her senses, in a daze, she has been taken to the slide by Rose. Connected to theputer, the projection turns on, with her entire autumn and winter series design on the slide screen. It is indeed her drawing that she sends to Rose''s office before. Still in a daze, she doesnt speak fluently at first. But since after all it is her own design, she talks better "The pattern of the moire is quite special. It is the inspiration I find from the costumes of a Duchess of an old aristocratic family discovered by archaeologists. Thedy died at the age of eighty. At that time she lived a long life..." When she finishes, one hour has passed. Only when the assistant on the side brings a ss of water, she just feels thirsty, thanks her and steps aside to drink. Rose takes the lead in apuding, and soon there is thunderous apuse in the entire conference room. "The design of Hannah is actually sent to me very early. At that time, I left it alone when I was busy with things. Later, the autumn and winter series was finalized. I had forgotten the drawings in a pile of scraps. If Anna hadnt packed up those things and found out her design, our loss would be great." With these words, Rose doesnt hesitate to give her appreciation to Hannah. Even at the meeting, she directly announces that starting from today. Hannah can do her design as an independent designer in their department, be offered an independent office, and choose two people at will to be assistants with her in the design of autumn and winter series. Things go too suddenly. Hannah is happy, but not overwhelmed. Being recognized by department leaders is just her first step in Shahbaz Group. After the meeting, Sebastien helps her move things to her independent office, which belongs to Heather before, but now Heather is gone, and the new owner reces the old. "Hannah, I never know you are so talented in design before. I have been here for two years and I have never seen Rose praise anyone so much." Sebastien looks at her with admiration, "You have been an independent designer less than a month since you came in. I dare say that no one in London is as good as you." Hannah looks at him with arms folded, "So what?" "Hey," Sebastien has a boyish round face, and now he smiles even more boyishly, "So can you choose me as your assistant?" Chapter 64 Make Her a Scapegoat For Me Chapter 64 Make Her a Scapegoat For Me Of course, Hannah readily agrees. As for designer''s assistant, it is best to find someone you can trust. She has onlye to Shahbaz Group for a month. There is no one around that she can really trust, except little Sebastien, who is simple and good with her. The most important point is that Sebastien is Queenies webmaster and the leader of her fans. After Sebastien knows the reason, he even wants to kowtow to Queenie''s products in his seat. "Oh my God, I own it all to my dear Queenie. I know it is right to be Queenies fan. She even can make my career soar! Ms Hannah, are you also a fan of Queenie?" Just after a moment, this boy, whoes two years earlier than her, has called her Ms Hannah, and Hannah feels a little uneasy. "Yes." "Then do you know that Queenie refuses to endorse the jewelry of our group?" Hannah is taken aback for a moment, "Why?" Everyone knows the Shahbaz Group''s power in London, and almost none of the actors who work hard in the entertainment do not want to climb the big corporation. "I don''t know," Sebastien shakes his head and blinks his sheeps eyes. "A small webmaster in our website is the cousin of Queenie''s agent, and she tells me that Queenie doesn''t want to endorse jewelry." Hearing these words, the expression of Hannah suddenly looks a little glum. She feels moved and ufortable all at once, with mixed feelings. "But I hear that the publicity department is not giving up. The deputy director of our advertising department intervenes directly. I feel worried about Queenie. We fans all know her character, who couldnt be charmed or threatened. If she offends people because of this, it will be a big trouble." Hearing this, Hannah frowns. The deputy director of the Shahbaz Groups advertising department is Zander. It might because Bryant knows that Zander never studies anything, so he keeps him in the position of deputy director for several years and never intends to give him any promotion. Hannah has always felt strange about this. Several days before, Lily has lost her temper at home for Hannah just being a small assistant. She asks Bryant to appoint Hannah the director of a department, but for her own son, who has been a deputy director for four or five years, she doesnt show concern about it at all. Not only in thepany, but also in the Shahbaz family, Zander is often ignored. Lily always turns a blind eye to the ridiculous things that he has done outside and just lets him go. Lily would scold him at home only if he had gone too far outside, being exposed affairs with some well- known little stars, but as long as Mr. Shahbaz and Bryant are present, she rarely says anything. Hannah is not interested in knowing too much about Zanders status in the Shahbaz family, but she has already seen through that he is not just a yboy. This time he will go to negotiate with Queenie about advertising endorsements. She feels uneasy about it. "Sebastien, do you know Queenies schedule?" Sebastien is cleaning his new table, and hes taken aback when he hears her words, "Yes, but Queenie doesn''t like that fans follow her work. She''s annoying with stalking fans, so I can''t give it to you. " Seeing Sebastiens immovable resistance, Hannah rolls her eyes, "Do you want Queenie to ept Shahbaz Jewelry''s endorsement?" "Of course I do!" Sebastien''s eyes light up, "If Queenie epts our endorsement, she will definitely contact the designer of our series, and I will be able to meet her as a designer." "If so, then give me the schedule." Hannah says significantly, "As long as you give me her schedule, I can find a way to get her to ept the endorsement." Sebastien is stunned again, his boyish eyes blink. But he finally says out two words decisively, "No way." Hannah almost despairs. She persuades Sebastien all the afternoon, and finally in the end of the work, since she threatens him with not letting him be her assistant, Sebastien reluctantly gives her the urate time and ce of one of Queenie'' s work, but keeps asking when giving it, "Ms. Hannah, you''re not a stalker, are you? You really won''t disturb Queenie''s normal work, will you?" "No, never, absolutely no." Hannah is parched for speaking too much, and she snatches the hard-earned post-it note from Sebastien."It''s off work, off work. Stop asking me. I promise, I promise with my life." What ability does Queenie have so that she could have a fan like Sebastien? Sebastien really should see the true Queenie, who is so sloppy that she even can''t take care of herself, and can live in a stink home like a garbage dump for a month without going out when there is no acting work. "Sir, there are too few people who know about this matter. Mr. Wilsons wife refuses to say anything, and men around him have been reced. They know nothing. Besides the identity of the dead, I barely find one cause of his death. "On the training ground, the hot sun is shining right overhead, and This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Clements voicees from Chesters side. Rarely, it is something he couldn''t do, so his tone is a little embarrassing now. . "If it were so easy to find out, I wouldn''t have known nothing about it for three years." Chester''s expression remains the same. After finishing his words, he puts down his telescope and says, "Just stop here for today. Send me back." Whoever starts the trouble should be the one that ends it. Since grandpa tells him not to ask, then hes afraid that all the people who know it have been warned by grandpa. Now, he can only ask grandpa. When theye back from the training ground, it is still early which is rare for Chester, so when the servant knocks on the study door, Mr. Shahbaz is puzzled. In the study, the fragrance of tea fills the room. The grandfather and grandson sit on the opposite sides of the tea table. Both of them are taciturn, and they are the least likely to insinuate. "It has been a while since Hannah came back. You haven''t told me why she was in jail back then. I know something recently, which seems to be very different from what I have thought these years." His grandpa nces at him, "It has passed. What makes you ask that? Thats why youe back so early today?" "At the diplomatic banquet three years ago, a man died, who had a close rtionship with General Wilson of the Southern Military Region. The cause of death was that he slipped, fell down the stairs and died of bleeding..." "Enough," the old man''s face suddenly turns dark. "What are you doing? Do you think the incident is not big enough at the time, and our family''s is not shameful enough? If you were not in the military district at that time three years ago, it would have ruined your future." Without changing his expression, Chester says in a low voice, "So, just for my future, you make Hannah a scapegoat for me." Chapter 65 I Didnt Kill The Man Chapter 65 I Didn''t Kill The Man Chester''s voice is exceptionally deep, echoing in the quaint study. The old man frowns deeply. The atmosphere suddenly freezes, and the grandfather and grandson are in a stalemate. After a long time, the old man''s brows tremble slightly, and the old voice is heard in the study. "She is willing to take the rap for you. There is no persecution. Just for what she has done for you, She will always be my eldest granddaughter-inw of the Shahbaz family. For a woman like her of no noble birth, it should be a good thing. Its a bitte for you to speak for her now." "I dont intend to speak for her," Chester looks indifferently, "It''s just that you shouldn''t hide it from me back then. I didn''t kill the man. I have a clear conscience." As soon as he finishes the words, the old man looks up immediately. "Do you stay at home for too long? Can it be solved by your clear conscience? Someone wants to plot against you and make you be the scapegoat. If there is any possibility that it can be solved, do you think I am willing to let Hannah take the rap? Whatever, as one of the Shahbaz family, she also influences the reputation of Shahbaz family. But you have to be clear that Shahbaz family has already offended the Southern Military Region, and if I had sent you to the jail, do you really think you could survive the three-year prison?" Hearing this, Chester frowns slightly. The implication of these words is just that the three years of jail is not easy to survive and all that he ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. should have suffered has been undertaken by Hannah. Hannah is also the person who almost doesnt have the life toe back. No wonder. It''s no wonder that she could be so emboldened to talk to him, and she could straighten her back aftering back. Seeing that Chester doesnt speak, Mr. Shahbaz only thinks that Chester has figured it out, so his face softens a little. "Chester, remember, if you want to keep going into military and political affairs, then you shouldnt tolerate any stains in your life. You can give up anyone when necessary. The most taboo is to care someone too much. You have suffered from it, havent you? Isn''t Catherine''s death enough for you to understand that?" Chester''s brows tremble fiercely when he hears the name "Catherine", and the extremely deep grief shes across his always cold face. After a long time, Chester asks, "So when you asked Hannah to take the rap for me, you actually didnt n to let here out alive." "What are you talking about?" Mr. Shahbaz shows displeasure, "She is the eldest granddaughter-inw of our Shahbaz family, your wife, and has taken the rap for you. Its because of my negotiation that she has only been sentenced to three years. If she doesnte back alive, what good does it do for our Shahbaz family?" "So its not you?" "What?" Chesters eyes be deep, and he says seriously, "Clement finds out that during the three years in jail, she has suffered a lot and almost lost her life several times. If it hadn''t been instructed by someone, it would not happen." After all, Hannah is the eldest granddaughter-inw of the Shahbaz family. Her jail is also arranged by Mr. Shahbaz in advance. The prison guards dont take extra care of her, and the strange thing is that they even don''t care about other prisoners beating her. Hearing this, Mr. Shahbaz''s expression also changes slightly, and after a moment of thought, "I''m afraid its rted to the Wilson family." Chester frowns, "In the past few years, people from the Wilson faction have a lot of conflicts with people in the army on our side, and they still have a lot of grievances about what happened back then." "Thats part of the reason, but more of it is that they take the opportunity to provoke." Political matters are veryplicated. Just a favored woman cant reverse the situation. Everything is on the established track, and only the time when it happens differs. On Saturday morning, Hannah rarely wakes up naturally. She turns around, stretches her hand but touches nothing on the bed. She opens her eyes and feels a little dazed, seeing that the room is empty all night by herself. Counting with her fingers, she hasn''t seen Chester for some days. After the embarrassing incident in the bathroom that day, Chester suddenly has something in the army and stays away from home for several nights. She hears from the servant that he hase back several times during the day, but she couldn''t run into him because she is at work. In fact, if Chester is not at home, she should have been happy, but somehow, she doesn''t sleep well these nights. When she is brushing her teeth, she suddenly feels a little worried. Chester hasn''te back for so long, does he deliberately avoid her? She looks at her face in the mirror, not drop-dead gorgeous, but also beautiful. Chester has been in bed with her for so many days, but he has never touched her. At first, she thinks that Chester is impotent, but she sees it with her own eyes in the bathroom that day. Its obviously he is potent, so its because shes not charming? Thinking of this, the toothbrush pauses in her mouth. What is she thinking? She pats herself on the cheek sharply. Calm down, if he really wants to, would she really have sex with him? She also understands Chester a little bit by getting along with him day and night during this period. He is very lonely and arrogant. He ispletely different from other children of the power. He prides himself on being alone. It is absolutely impossible for him to have sex with anyone at will. Since he used to look down on Hannah''s cowardice, and now she can''t take off this impression immediately, so he won''t like her. As for whether he is avoiding her, she doesn''t bother to guess. After spitting out the mouthwash, Hannah pulls a towel to wipe her face clean. Although it is Saturday, she has an important thing to do today. The sun is already shining high when she goes out. The weather station has been warning of high temperature for the past few days. Before the hottest noon, the shining sun has made people cant open their eyes. In London Film City, Queenie just returns to her van after filming her part. As soon as she gets on the van, Jessica, the agent, passes her the ice water to cool off the heat. "Queenie, your phone just keeps ringing." "Who? Can''t you pick it up?" "What can I say?" Jessica gives her a speechless look. "The deputy director of the Shahbaz Group''s advertising department, the second son of the Shahbaz Group''s president, is undoubtedly a rich and powerful man. He wants to invite you to dinner, but you wont go. Ive refused his invitations so many times, and if I turn him down again, I would piss him off. Youd better do it yourself. Queenie drinks the ice water, saying with an absent mind, "Arent you worried that I will piss him off more if I take it?" Hearing this, Jessica is stunned. Queenies hobby has always been watching the agents speechlessness. Seeing that, she gives a narrow smile. Before Jessica recovers, she opens the door and slips out of the car. "I''m going to the restroom." The restroom is still some distance away from the filming ce of the crew, and there are many tourists in the Film City. In the crowd, Hannah recognizes Queenie from afar. She is so excited that she shouts out. "Little Queenie." Chapter 66 I Am Waiting for Your Call at Any Time Chapter 66 I Am Waiting for Your Call at Any Time Queenie, as the youngest at home, has five older brothers. So, she is really the little one in her family, and her nickname is little Queenie, which is only known by those close to her. After hearing the name "little Queenie", Queenie quickly looks up at Hannah from a distance. Since she''s far away from Hannah, many tourists in the middle have already recognized her, and the scene is a little seething. "It''s Queenie." "Queenie, may I have your signature?" "Can I take a photo?" The surrounding tourists immediately encircle her. Whether they know her or not, seeing the star, they all want to take a photo with her. Suddenly, Hannah is squeezed into the periphery. Surrounded by the crowd, she feels that her confusion about the ''little Queenie'' is suddenly thrown behind her head. Being popr only for a short time, she is a little taken aback in the face of the sudden enthusiasm of the tourists. The notebooks for signature are piled up all at once, but years of experience in the circle quickly makes her calm down. She signs a few names in a hurry, sends them out, and then tries to run outside while apologizing. Fans rarely see a star alone in the Film City, who is also a hit recently, so, of course, they won''t let her go. Queenie has an idea. She points to the northwest. "Over there, Oliver is filming over there, and Sarah is there too." The crowd suddenly soars, "Really? Oliver and Sarah? What''s the movie?" "Well, I don''t know. They seem to be cameo roles. If you arete, they may have finished the filming." Most of the fans here are just followers, not really Queenie''s devoted fans. Oliver and Sarah are now hot screen lovers, as soon as Queenie mentions their names, sure enough, all the passers-by look to the northwest. Queenie immediately runs away without hesitation while everyone is not paying attention. Fans suddenly know that they are fooled and catch up with their mobile phones. They chase after Queenie in the Film City, and many confused passers-by also rush with the group of people. The scorching sun is zing, and there is a spectacr scene in the steamer-like Film City. Queenie is running out of breath, and a small tourist car drives to her side. It slows down and keeps parallel with her. A low voice of a manes from the car. "Get on." Queenie nces and frowns, "Why are you here?" Zander smiles, somehow teasingly, "Why can''t it be me? Miss Gavin, to persuade you to take over the jewelry endorsements of our group, I really call on you for many times." "It''s not up to me. Talk to my agent." Queenie waves her hand and doesn''t want to talk to him. "Anyway, Miss Gavin, please get into the car first." Zander stops the car. Queenie looks back at the passers-by who have already been close to her. The mighty smoke and blowing dust seem like that she is shooting a zombie movie. Being shocked, she gets into the car without a word. The car quickly leaves the tourists behind, Queenie breathes a sigh of relief. Well, she finally escapes from them. "Thanks." "No bother." Zander suggests, "It''s too hot outside. Miss. Gavin, would you like to have some coffee with me for a while?" "I have to go back to filming in a while," Queenie refuses without hesitation. "Just pull up in a quiet ce with no one." "Quiet ce with no one?" Zander says with a faint smile, "Miss Gavin really trust me. Aren''t you afraid that I am a bad guy?" Hearing this, Queenie nces at him with a bit of sarcasm, calmly says,"You may not know that I have learned swordy of Peking Opera since childhood." Swordy is a character in Peking Opera. It pays attention to the kungfu skills. Although the fighting is not really as fierce as those of professional ones, the kungfu has been learned since childhood. Queenie has learned Swordy for 16 years, so she won''t be afraid of those average men. Zander doesn''t take it seriously, and even smiles more deeply, "No wonder Miss Gavin seems to be different from other actresses. Peking Opera is really something..." Since then, with many sweet words, he praises Queenie as an iparable actress and a drop-head gorgeous beauty. Even Queenie, who has a thick skin, blushes by hispliments. She couldn''t listen anymore, so she finally cranes her neck and says to the driver in front of her. "Sir, just stop here." The car pulls up and the restroom is not far in front. Queenie says euphemistically, "Mr. Shahbaz, I am very grateful to you for helping me out today, but my Peking Opera skills are not as good as you say. As for jewelry endorsements, I am really not interested in it. It''s not because of Shahbaz Jewelry, but for I don''t want to ept any jewelry endorsements. Please forgive me." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "It''s okay," Zander shrugs his shoulders, and says lightly, "Even if the endorsement cannot be negotiated, we can be friends. I like Miss Gavin''s character very much. It has nothing to do with work. I just want to ask you for dinner. There is a very unique restaurant, I think you''ll like it." Since he has given so many excuses, if she doesn''t agree, she will seem to be a little deliberately arrogant. Thinking of what Jessica has warned her, Queenie frowns, and reluctantly agrees."Well, OK, after my work is done, I''ll invite you to dinner as a thank-you." Zander smiles with satisfaction. "I am waiting for your call at any time." Facing Zander''s enthusiasm, Queenie somehow feels uneasy. This yboy is famous in the entertainment circle. Recently, he has suddenly paid much attention to her. She really can''t think of what he wants to do. Is it because he falls in love with her as Jessica has said? Seeing Queenie walking into the restroom in the distance, the driver turns around and asks,"Mr. Shahbaz, do we seed?" "She''s harder to date than I thought," Zander says with interests, "But it''s fine, I haven''t found such a challenging prey in a long time." "How about thinking about itter? She is the daughter of the Gavin family, but if she is really favored, she wouldn''t have to work hard in the entertainment circle. Maybe she can''t help you much?" "You know nothing." Zander smiles. "The Gavin family has only one spoiled daughter, who couldn''t be fussed over enough. If it weren''t for someone to protect her all the way, with her personality, she would have been bullied for thousands of times in the entertainment industry." Hearing that, the driver finallyes back to his senses and understands that. At this moment, at the corner of the pce wall behind the tour bus, Hannah clenches her fists. Zander actually ns to seduce Queenie? He even has found out the Gavin family behind Queenie? Chapter 67 This Mung Bean Soup Is Different Chapter 67 This Mung Bean Soup Is Different Pinching her nails into her palm, Hannah doesn''t feel any pain. Instead, she is worried about Queenie. Zander is a calcting man. He pretends to fool around all day, but no one can understand what he wants, as if he doesn''t care about anything, but he just ns such an event, even finding out Queenie''s family background. Gavin family behind Queenie is the major shareholder of Southway Group in Ennd. Southway Group is a major yer in the domestic food industry. Walk in a supermarket casually, you will find that most of the beverage and snack are produced by foodpanies of Southway Group. Queenie is the only girl in the Gavin family, born as the apple of her parents eye. She went to an aristocratic school abroad when she was a child. But she had dreams, so she returned to China to apply for the film school after graduating from high school, and then entered the entertainment circle, hiding her identity. After Queeniees out of the restroom, she doesn''t dare to dy too much, so she takes the trail back to the filming ce. Since the machine is not yet prepared, the filming hasn''t started yet, so it''s still early for her toe back. Jessica stands in front of the van, waiting for her for a while. Seeing her back, she waves from a distance. "Why are you away for such a long time?" "It hasnt started, right? Whats the hurry?" "Someone is waiting for you," Jessica winks at her. Following her, Queenie sees a new face beside the van. She is a very delicate woman. Seeing her, she smiles naturally, giving her a familiar feeling inexplicably. "That''s Hannah, the designer of Shahbaz Jewelry." Jessica''s deliberately lowered voicees to her. Queenie frowns, "Are people from Shahbaz Jewelry sticking-sters that you can''t shake them off? Zander just left, and whyes another?" "Please, can you keep your voice down?" Jessica rolls her eyes at her, "The designer is here in person. What more do you want? Even if you don''t want to ept, please be good, otherwise I really can''t be your agent anymore. I have offended almost every insider because of you." Queenie immediately makes concessions. Being an actress for many years, Jessica is the only one who has never abandoned her, more close to her than her families. She really has to listen to her words. Seeing that Queenie hasn''te for a long time, Hannah is not anxious, standing in front of her van with a thermos, waiting patiently, until Jessica drags Queenie towards her. "I''m sorry, Hannah. Queenie just went to the restroom, and shes back now. Don''t stand outside. It''s too hot. Lets chat in the car." "Okay." Hannah nods very politely and follows into the van. "Thats our first meeting so I don''t know whats Miss Gavins favorite. Since its hot, so I take the iced mung bean soup."Hannah puts the thermos on the table, "Have a try. It can relieve the heat." "Thanks for your gift," Queenie says indifferently and straightforwardly. "I''m not the kind of person who likes to beat around the bush, and I don''t have much time to talk at the moment. If Miss Hannah is Shahbaz Jewelry only asks me for cooperation?" Jessica on the side is stiff, and she keeps winking at Queenie, but she doesn''t even see it. Hannah is surprised, "I really don''t know about the cooperation. Miss Gavin means you won''t cooperate with ourpany?" "Yeah, don''t you know?" Hannah shakes her head. "I hear that thepany has contacted with Miss Gavin, so I want to meet you in advance. If the endorsement is finalized, the next batch of jewelry will be tailor-made for Miss Gavin. I dont expect this to be the case. Sorry, my news may be dyed." Queenie''s expression eases a little, "It''s okay. You don''t know that." Knowing that Hannah''s intention is not to negotiate cooperation for thepany, but its a misunderstanding, Queenie is obviously much better, not as resistant as before. Hannah doesn''t sit for long. After a few words of greeting to break the ice, she takes the initiative to leave without a word about endorsement contract, which makes Queenie relieved. After shes gone, there is a long exhale from the van. Jessica breathes a sigh of relief, "Dear Queenie, are you trying to scare me to death? If you talk with the cooperator like this in the future, I really can''t help you clean up the mess." Queenie shrugs and unscrews the mung bean soup in front of her, says casually, "You are gutless. I have already said that I will not ept jewelry endorsements, and Shahbaz Group can''t do anything to force me, right? A cup, please." Jessica reluctantly gives her a cup, "You are still in the mood to drink. At the end of this year, Ill resign after I settle the bill. You can find another agent by yourself. I can''t do it anymore." Jessica has been said about resigning for at least three days a week, and Queenie is also used to it. She spoons a cup of mung bean soup and hands it to her, "Drink some mung bean soup to calm down." She just drinks with the thermos. After a sip, she changes her face as if she couldn''t believe it, staring at the mung bean soup, as if to see a hole in the thermos. "What''s the matter?" Seeing her expression, Jessica is a little flustered. "What''s the problem?" "Different," Queenie lowers her head and takes another sip. When she looks up again, she shows great astonishment and doubt, with a trembling voice, "This mung bean soup is different." "What''s the difference?" Jessica is startled by her paleplexion, "Queenie, don''t scare me." On the other hand, after leaving the crew, Hannah has been wandering in the London Film City. She knows which stores are most frequented by celebrities and which stores are owned by stars. It''s not because she is interested in studying these, but because Queenie''s a model worker. In three hundred and sixty-five days of a year, Queenie even wants to stay here for three hundred and sixty days. Since shees here to see Queenie for many times, she gets familiar with the city. She has anticipated Queenie''s resistance early, not to mention that shes just a small designer of Shahbaz Jewelry with no reputation at all. How could she be able to persuade Queenie, a stubborn girl, to promise the endorsement? But she is not in a hurry. After shopping for a while, she stops at a smoothie shop, orders two Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. strawberry smoothies, and specifically asks the waiter to make another er. Then she wanders around and looks at the tourists outside basking in the big sun. The phone rings at this time. Seeing the caller ID, Hannah presses the answer button. "Hello?" "Hannah, this is Jessica, Queenie''s agent. "I know, I save the business card you just give me." Jessica smiles awkwardly and stammers, "Hannah, are you free now? Queenie has finished her scene, and she wants to talk to you about some personal matters." "Yes," Hannah says calmly, "I havent left yet. At the Small Coconut Smoothie Shop, right now." Chapter 68 People Cant Come Back From the Dead Chapter 68 People Can''t Come Back From the Dead Half an hourter, Queenie, who changed into civilian clothes, sits across from Hannah. "Did you make that mung bean soup?" "Yes." "Impossible." Queenie says with conviction, staring at Hannah with a burning gaze, as if she wants to see traces of lies on her face, "It can''t be that you made it." "Why couldn''t it be?" Hannah pretends to be puzzled, "That''s the mung bean I soak, I cook. I even weighed how much icing sugar should be added. I put it in the fridge to chill overnight, only this morning did you take it out and put it in the thermos. By the way, you have to remember to return the thermos to me." Queenie says tensely, "If you made it, then what do you think is in that mung bean soup?" "What''s so hard about that?" Hannah smiles slightly, "In addition to mung beans, it also has lilies, lotus seeds, pears, coconut milk..." "No, there''s one thing missing, and mung bean soup can''t taste like this without something like this." "Are you talking about green tea?" Hannah looks rxed, "After adding green tea, which neutralizes the sweetness of the rock sugar inside the green bean soup, the taste is different." "How do you know?" Queenie pursues, "Who told you about this practice?" Hannah is stunned and hesitates for a moment, "You purposely stops me to ask me how to make mung bean soup? It''s no secret that it''s such a small thing, we can talk over the phone. A friend of mine taught me that." "A friend of yours? What''s her name?" Queenie asks, even though she knows it is abrupt, but it concerns Sherry, she couldn''t care less about anything else, and when she hears that familiar name from Hannah''s mouth, she is even more excited. "I know she did it, where is she now?" Hearing this, Hannah reveals a hesitant look, "A few months ago, I saw the news that her parents were buried in the sea of fire, Sherry also fell into the sea and dis because of a car ident, this mung bean soup is what she taught me before all that happened, and I haven''t seen her for a long time." The word ''killed'' strikes in Queenie''s eardrums, her eyes that had found hope so easily suddenly dims. Feeling lost, she murmurs. "It is before, huh?" Hannah notices her sadness, and she feels so bad for her that she wants to tell her everything right now, all the causes and consequences. But she couldn''t, Queenie''s is impulsive, once she told her the truth of the matter, she is afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold the secret back. It would be a huge loss if she were to startle the snake. "Madam, your strawberry smoothie." The waiteres over to bring up the other drink she ordered earlier. "People can''te back from the dead, Sherry is such a cheerful person, if she knew her death made her best friend so sad, she wouldn''t feel at ease in heaven." Hannah pushes the strawberry smoothie in front of her, "Eat something sweet, you''ll feel better." When she saw the strawberry smoothie, Queenie looks stunned again. "You and Sherry really know each other? I haven''t even heard her speak of you." "I did hear her talk about you," said Hannah, with easy grace. "She told me that her best friend is a great actress, and I only found out that the friend she is talking about is you when I saw you catching up to ask about the mung bean soup today." She made up a lie about her acquaintance with Sherry. Hannah is originally a trainee at the hospital when she is studying, and there were so many peopleing and going from London Hospital. Sherry had been there for a trip or two because of a minor problem, and it wasn''t strange that she got to know a trainee doctor by chance. She knows that Queenie didn''t have much of brain, and as long as she didn''t makeup anything too outrageous, with mung bean soup and some supporting evidence of Sherry''s preferences and habits, she would believe herself anyway. "You used to be a doctor, howe you''ve switched careers to a designer now?" "That''s a long story," Hannah barely smiles, "I was already interning at the hospital, but my fianc ends up falling in love with my half-sister, and I couldn''t think of anything else to do at the time, and I broke down and gave up the opportunity to go abroad for further studies, and then I was arranged by my family to get married, and something goes wrong..." Other than the matter of knowing Sherry, what Hannah said were all true experiences. It could have been unnecessary to go into such detail, but she knows Queenie''s temper and that she hates bullying. When she heard that Lisa had stolen her childhood sweetheart''s fiancee, she was so angry that she turned blue in the face. "Is there such a thing as a scum slut in the world? I''ve sort of opened my eyes, I had thought the bitch that Sherry met is bitchy enough, but that''s at least an outsider. Your sister who grew up under the same roof as you, calling you one sister at a time, ended up sleeping with her prospective brother-in- "What''s the point? I was just letting go at that time as all my thoughts are lost, I''m not going back to my mother''s house now anyway, so let''s pretend I had nothing to do with them." "I raise my hands in favour of what you''re doing, aplete disregard for your family," says Queenie, as if she remembered something. "By the way, didn''t your stepmother arrange for you to marry someone else? Did you get married? Did you run away from your marriage? So, you have changed your name and be a designer?" What is she thinking? Hannah thinks, Forget being an actress, she should go as a screenwriter. "No, at that time there was no longer anything to count on, I felt that just anyone is good to marry, and his looks and family background were both really good," "To get married is a good way of getting out of your family." Queenie expresses her understanding. "Yes, not to mention it was the Shahbazs in London, so maybe I could live differently." Queenie looks shocks and looksplicated as she looks at her. "You''re the eldest daughter-inw of the Shahbazs?" "Shhh... "Hannah raises her right finger in a silencing motion and winks, "I work at the Shahbazs Jewelry, but no one knows about this, so you help me keep it a secret ah. " Queenie is even more startled. "Isn''t it good to be a youngdy? Why are you still hiding your identity toe out to work?" This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. "Relying on others is not very secure, and you still have to rely on your true talent ah." Hannah most of all know her personality, and she could not be clearer about what to say that would make her build up goodwill with herself the fastest. Especially when ites the matter of self-reliance and self-improvement, Queenie has the feeling of meeting her soul mate. "Fortunately, my husband is pretty good to me, and he supports meing out to work on my own." Selling misery can''t be too much, Hannah smoothly found a handful of mends on Chester. After all, who in their right mind can believe that you have such a series of miserable encounters, there has to be something good, right? The two of them chat into the evening, and finally, Queenie even offers to take a look at her design work. Hannah immediately takes some samples out of her bag and ces them on the table. "These are samples of this batch''s autumn/winter collection, I thought there is a misunderstanding before, I wanted to talk to you about the customization, but it got messed up." Chapter 69 Go Upstairs Chapter 69 Go Upstairs Queenie looks carefully at the jewellery in front of her, and a pile of earrings caught her attention, wondering, "Your design style..." "Does it feel a bit like Sherrys work?" Hannah picks up the conversation. Queenie nods, not hiding. "Originally, I was only an apprentice of designing, and Sherry was considered my tutor" Thinking of the fact that Hannah is a doctor before. This span is a bit big, if there is no one to guide her, it would be difficult to switch to this highly specialized industry by. Queenie nods thoughtfully, convinced. Hannah gauges Queenie''s appearance and cautiously says, "I heard that after Sherry''s ident, the jewellery designs by Sherry was now upied, her design philosophy is different from these designers now, and she always wanted the restoration of ssical jewellery. But because of the high level of craftsmanship required, the average designer is simply unwilling to put in the effort, and many people don''t understand her. " Queenie looks at the pair of emerald earrings and looks a little trance-like, "I heard her say that as well." "I just joined thepany not long ago, as a small design assistant. The series of design drafts are all derived from the inspiration of some archaeological texts that Sherry rmends to me before. Her concept influenced me a lot." Hannah sets a trap, waiting for Queenie to jump into it. Hannah didn''t want to talk too much. Thinking that her assistant is a bit tricky to deal with, Hannah takes the initiative to say that she had to leave beforehand, leaving Queenie alone to think about the feasibility of taking up this endorsement. When arriving home, it is already dark and the maid is preparing dinner. "Madam is back?" As soon as the cook sees Hannah, she smiles as if relieved, "Sit down, please. You are just in time for a hot dinner." Hannah is stunned, "Why is there no one else?" It''s not unusual for Zander not toe back for dinner, as this is just the right time for him to hang out, but Hannah feels that he''s under a disguise, using it as a way to secretly n something, like nning how to make Queenie his girlfriend or something like that. "Its Saturday today." The cook''s words make Hannah think of some of the unwritten rules of this family. Every Saturday and Sunday Lily goes out to stay with her husband, as a way to maintain the harmony of the rtionship between husband and wife. She has to run back and forth, but she seems to enjoy it. As for Rainy, she has been sick for several days after being rejected by Mosby. Hannah looks towards the upstairs, automatically ignoring this sister who is trapped by love. "Isn''t Grandpaing to dinner?" "The senior master has taken his medicine and gone to bed early." The cook puts aside her chopsticks and exins. "Today''s dinner will be just for you and master Chester." "Huh? He''s back?" Hannah is not ready for this. The kitchen-maid nods and sends someone upstairs to call the young master down for lunch, "The young master came back at noon and asked about where you were, but we didnt know, so we just said you were out ying." In the conversation, a ''ding'' soundes from the elevator, and it is Chester who goes downstairs. Being crippled, he goes up and down the stairs using the elevator. Hannah has not been able to figure out why he does not just live on the first floor, so he need not go up and down every day? In the dinner, Chester, as usual, as if a mute, eating without speaking to anyone. Hannah cant stand silence, so she tries to find something to say. "This beef stir-fry is pretty good." "..." "The lotus chips are refreshing." "..." "This fish soup stew is snowy white and nourishing to look at." "..." Hannah has been so full after hours ofmenting, but Chester doesnt seem so keen to join her. With an air of indifference, he drinks his soup without uttering one word. The servants are watching, which would be fine if it was, as usual, whole dining together, where Hannah can bury the truth under the noise of everyones talking and eating. But now it is just the two. The awkwardness is palpable to anyone. Hannah feels that she couldn''t just stand by and watch the image of a loved couple that she works so hard to construct get ruined like this, so she takes the initiative and serves a bowl of fish soup to Chester. "This fish soup is really good. Try it." Chester doesn''t even look at her, his chopsticks moving to the te of the vegetables. Inside the living room behind her hase the whispers of the servants. Although she cannot hear what they say, she can probably guess that it is about her failed attempt to win Chesters favour. Hannah decides to carry it through, so she smiles, "Isn''t it just because I''ve been so busy since I went to work that I never have time for you? Are you so angry with me?" Chester''s chopsticks are trembling slightly. "I was going to tell you today about my outings, but you didn''te backst night, and you don''t use your phone much. Nine out of ten of your phone calls are answered by Clement. It is better not to let others know too much about us." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chester''s chopsticks in his hands fiercely tremble, the cabbage leaf falling back inside the te. He slowly raises his head and looks at Hannah, as if he was trying to hold back something. Seeing this, Hannah let out a whiny voice, trying to win him over, "Okay, okay, I''ll tell you next time I go out, okay? There''s someone else in the house, so don''t make a fool of yourself, okay?" Those two ''okay'' causes the muscles in Chester''s cheeks to tremble slightly. The chopsticks are put on the table with a crisp sound. For an instant, all the tiny sounds in the house return to silence. A long while after, Chester pushes his wheelchair away from the table. "Go upstairs, I have something to ask you. The sunken and cold voice carries a bit of unspeakable indignation. Chester is a person who is not very emotional, and to show such a bit of anger meant that he is already very angry. Hannah coughs, and pulls out a wisp of a smile, deliberately muttering with a voice that everyone could hear, "Isn''t it just that I went out on my own without taking you with me? I''ve admitted my mistake, and I''m still unforgiven?" The servants inside the house look at each other as if to say that the rtionship between them is really good. As for the daring Lady Hannah, after speaking, she already clearly feels that she is now at gunpoint, following Chester into the elevator with a frighten heart. The moment the elevator door closes, she feels all over her body the suffocating feeling of being imprisoned. Chapter 70 A Death Notice Is Almost Issued Chapter 70 A Death Notice Is Almost Issued The elevator goes up. Hannah feels deadly silence. On the second floor, the elevator door opens. Although Chester does not tell him to, Hannah still takes the initiative to push him out and into the bedroom. The door is closed with a not-soft sound, leaving the bedroom to deadly silence. Chester''s wheelchair is parked in front of the mahogany coffee table, concentrating on finding magazines to read on the newspaper rack, his long fingers tracing over various military magazines, not eager to make things difficult for Hannah. But this generosity is the toughest. It''s been a while, and he still hasn''t found a suitable magazine, so Hannah, sitting on pins and needles on the opposite sofa, finally couldn''t hold back a dry cough, "Well, are you thirsty? I''m going downstairs to get you a ss of water." As soon as she rises, therees a low voice from behind her, slow and with the cold sharpness of a soldier''s unquestionable power. "Stop-" Hannah freezes in ce and subconsciously squeezes her fingers, the friction between her index finger and thumb making a taut that made her feel numb. "I didn''t see it before, but your acting skills are first-rate." Hannah bites her teeth and brazens it out, "I had no choice. Since you can''t be good for me, I can only make a show of it. I have to live in this family, so it''s not a loss to you, right?" "Life demands it and you just want to get by, so youre saying?" Chester''s cold gaze falls on her face, "What you''re doing now does not seem to be as simple as just wanting to get by in the family" Chester has a point. If Hannah just wants a ce in the family, she doesn''t have to go out and work. Since her release from prison, she has been able to identify ancient paintings, deal with a gun attack calmly, and withdrawpletely from every tricky situation. All signs show that she is not a cowardly woman. Even if people can change. But if no one is there to guide her when she was in prison, she would not be this intelligent and capable. So, such a question is already expected by Hannah. Since he didn''t have much about what she just did downstairs, she is relieved. As for other things, Hannah can easily deal with. After she deliberates on her words, she meets Chester''s scrutinizing gaze. "Because I''m not sure if you''re going to let me be this Mrs Shahbaz for the rest of my life, and I have to make ns for my own future." "Didn''t you make a deal with Grandpa already?" Chester''s tone is tinged with a bit of mockery, "Three years in jail, in exchange for you having a solid position in the future again in this house. Even if I want to divorce you, what do you have to worry about with grandpa backing you up?" "What if he''s dead?" As soon as the words are out of her mouth, she sees Chester''s face change only slightly, as if he couldn''t believe that she was just going to casually talk about her grandfather''s death, and it is hard to get a few startled looks out of him. Hannah has to brazen it out, "It''s not very nice, but what I''m saying is the truth, besides I can''t make a show in front of anyone else, and you know that I didn''t go to jail voluntarily three years ago, so there''s no way I''m going to see any face-saving for the sake of this, what''s wrong with me giving myself a way out?" Chester says one sentence, she could not wait toe back with ten sentences, and one sentence is more reasonable than the other. His face sinks and he says in a cold voice, "Since it wasn''t voluntary, then why didn''t you say so back then, not to mention that there are many doubts in this case. Even if it''s true that I kill someone by mistake, then I should go to jail, I don''t need a woman to take the me." Upon hearing this, Hannah is furious. "If Hannah had refused his request back then, she would still be able to live in the Shahbaz family? Besides, if she had the guts, why would she suffer all these years of injustice? When ites down to it, it''s death on both sides, and jail is just a slim chance of survival." "She?" Chester is baffled by what he heard and frowns at Hannah. Why did she mention what she did back then and says it as if she is talking about someone else''s business that had nothing to do with her? Hannah looks stunned, indignation freezes in her eyes for a moment, and she says incoherently. "I, I mean back then Hannah, I went to prison is like that I was I is reborn once again, didn''t you like the old me? I don''t like it either, no... Cant I separate her from me now?" Chester looks at her with a suspicious look. Hannah continues to talk, trying to force herself to settle down and exin. "You don''t know how much I suffered in prison, nearly losing my life several times. When I had a dream that I was possessed by someone. Guess who it is?" Chester is in ack of interest. She adds, It is my mother who entrusted me with the dream, then I woke up and figured everything out. Since I married you, I will have to be careful about everything. It won''t do you any harm for me to leave myself a way out, and I''m doing things carefully now for you to think about for the sake of your reputation." Hannah says in a smaller and smaller voice. After these topsy-turvy words, Chester thinks he is looking at a madwoman. "To dream? Rebirth?" Chester sounds t and looks at her with a smile as if she is looking at a fool, and he does not say anything else for a long time. In the end, he seems to be enraged, looks at her coldly and warns, "I don''t care what you want to do. Once I find out that you''ve done something that endangers us, the consequences are not something that you or even the entire Hannah family can bear." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "How would I dare!" Hannah blinks her eyes, in an innocent appearance. Knowing that she is putting on an act, but looking at her clear, watery eyes, Chester still felt something strange in his heart and couldn''t help but look away. The next morning, the London Military Training Ground. Clement reports back to Chester on everything he found out. "Madame indeed has suffered a lot in her cell over the past three years because of those inmates in the cell fighting, and in three years she''s been on record as having changed cellmates twelve times, and three more times to a single cell, but her time spent in the single-cell is short, and they quickly rearrange the cells." "Have you checked the background of the gang fighting? "Yes," Clement nods, "You have guessed wrong. It is sent in by the Southern Military Region''s connections." Grandpas guess is right, Sean of the Southern Military Region has been holding a grudge against the events of that year, and he is obsessed with his dead lover, so even if Hannah is sentenced to prison for manughter, he had to make her dead. "Right, there''s one more thing. Three months before Madame is released from prison, there is the biggest mass fight in the prison, and Madame is found to be not even breathing when she is taken to the hospital. A death notice is almost issued" Chester''s brows furrow a bit. Chapter 71 How Could It Be Possible Chapter 71 How Could It Be Possible "Later Madam suddenly woke up in the infirmary. The doctors were scared to death and the death notice, signs by the doctor and the prison guard, was soon invalidated." "After waking up, did something change about her?" "Right!" the Deputy takes a deep breath and lowers his voice. "It is indeed strange. Since this incident, there have also been several fights in the prison, but Madam never got hurt a single time. The gangsters arranged for her toe in to kill her, but they started fighting among themselves, which is unusual. Chester frowns thoughtfully. For some reason, he remembers the nonsense of "rebirth" and "to dream" that Hannah said the night before. But this idea is quickly rejected by him. How could it be possible? "What about her rtionship with the Bruces? Have you checked?" "I checked. Madam''s father, Frank, is in the building materials business, but he is only a small enterprise in London. Now but the business is failing miserably. A few years ago, Frank visited the Bruces, wanting to join them, but the Bruces didn''t see him, but chucked him away." Clement analyses, "Could it be because of this incident that Madam and the Bruces had feuds?" Chester disagrees, "She has a bad rtionship with the Josephs. Unless something is in Frank''s hands to threaten her, she will not be so stupid to take the initiative to provoke Leo. In other words, it is harmful but not beneficial to do that." The incident that Clement found out seems to be a bit rted to it at first nce, but after thinking about it, it has nothing to do with Hannahs hostility towards Leo. "Where is Sherry?" Chester asks suddenly. "It is impossible. The Green Group is the number onepany in the world. They dont even dare to do it. Moreover, the eldestdy Shery is the only daughter who has been well protected by the family since childhood. Few people in the entire London upper circle has seen her." Leo and Sherry have reached the point of marriage, and they haven''t taken her to the Bruces many times. The Shahbazs has never seen this youngdy in person. After an interview, there is no clue. After summing up all the information, Chester still feels that he would not be able to find it out for a long while, and he is however more excited. Although Hannah is not an opponent on the battlefield, she has been ying a game of cat and mouse with him. Since she wants to y, he now has time to slowly check what is the trickery behind her. In the afternoon, the sun falls on the windowsill of the design department. Hannah is revising the design draft, and his assistant Sebastien is lying next to her gossiping. "I heard from my auntie, Queenie seems to have a sense of relief, and the endorsement "Oh." Hannah nods, pretending that she didnt know. "So you went to the film and television city to stop Queenie, didn''t she get angry?" Sebastien looks worried, "Queenies temper has not been very good." "No, just a friendly exchange, don''t talk about this to the others." "I know, I won''t say." When ites to endorsements, Hannah is suddenly a little curious, "There are so many female stars now, why does the advertising department have to stare at Queenie?" "You still dont understand?" Sebastiens excitedly said, "Didn''t I just tell you before, this time the deputy director of the advertising department personally went to talk about endorsements. Who is the deputy director of the advertising department?" "Isn''t it Zander?" Hannah couldn''t suppress his disdainful tone. "What''s with the attitude? Didn''t you know? Deputy Director is the son of ourpany''s president. It is the prince. He is willing to talk about the endorsement by himself, but he is rejected repeatedly. Yes, what other reason is it besides his being in love with others?" "You mean, Zander likes Queenie?" "Of course. Sebastien curls his lips to himself, "but I think it''s boring. The Deputy Director has a lot of scandals. Queenie is impossible to agree to go out with him." Hannah suddenly remembers what Zander said in the movie studio the day before. He knows about Queenies rtionship with Southway Group, so he approaches them with purposes. Therefore, he tries to persuade Queenie to ept jewellery endorsements. He ns it. To put it bluntly, he just wants to use sweet talks to trap Queenie, or even, her family. On the way home in the evening, Hannah sends a text message to Queenie. The main purpose is to make her pay attention to Zander. Because she is not too familiar with her yet, she couldnt speak too much, and she didnt know Queenie understands how much. "I know he is a yboy, don''t worry about me, I know how to deal with him." Hannah feels cold as soon as she sees Queenies reply to her text message. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She still didn''t understand, for someone like Zander, if you can''t y with him, you should hide far away so as not to provoke amotion. Two dayster, Zander makes an appointment with Queenie for dinner. The crew of a certain costume drama in London Film and Television City parks a Land Rover Range Rover early at the gate, waiting for Queenie to finish filming. "I said you didn''t have to pick me up, why are you still here?" "It''s okay. I''m idle. You rarely promise to eat with me. I''m afraid you will stand me up." Zander sits in the driver''s seat, turns his head and nces at her, then suddenly leans forward. "seat belt." Before Queenie could react, he pulls the seat belt and fastens it for her. This posture is quite ambiguous. At the moment, she is a little confused and blushes suddenly. "You can sleep, the ce to eat is a little far away, I will call you when I get there." Zander changes his usual style to a gentle and considerate one. Queenie is a little ufortable, but she couldn''t find words to frustrate him like usual, and she is a little at a loss for a while. The car slowly pulls out of the east gate of the Studio City. The rearview mirror shows a white mini car not far behind. Behind the windshield is a face covers by sunsses and a mask. The corner of Zanders eyes flicks through the mirror, and when he sees it, he is taken aback for a moment, then the corners of his lips curl up, revealing a satisfied look. The reporter listens to the wind to follow up so quickly, which is just what he wants. What he didn''t expect is that sitting in the car next to him is not a reporter, but Hannah. Chapters 72 Hope You Like It Chapters 72 Hope You Like It Hannah only knows that Zander had an appointment for dinner, but not the address. It seems that Queenie did not know the address either. She thought that Zander is very cunning, and she is afraid that Queenie would get hurt, so she just follows, all the way to London Road. London Road is the first batch of prosperous old city centres in London. Because of its beautiful scenery and unique architecture, it also gathers arge number of designer shops, so you can see handsome men and women on the street everywhere, and the whole London Road is the most famous for the top-level restaurant in the Bull Ringmercial building, with an average consumption of over 10,000. After Queenie and Zander enter, Hannah follows but is stopped by the waiter at the door. "I''m sorry, miss, but we dont have room left." "Im sure they havent booked room North Pole, right?" "North Pole?" The reception waiter is taken aback. "Are you a guest in North Pole?" ncing at the receptionist faintly, Hannah lifts her chin slightly, showing a bit of innate arrogance, "Member number of North Pole is six and eight, the password is eight and six. Also, please give me a ss of water first." "..." In the meantime, on the top floor of the Bull Ring Commercial Building, where through the floor-to- ceiling windows one can see the prosperous neon night view of whole London. All the decoration trees in the restaurant are covered with dots of lights. The dining table is set among the glowing green trees and red flowers. "Howe there is no one." Queenie looks around and asks. Zander pulls the chair very gentlemanly and smiles slightly, "If there are other people here, I am afraid that they would affect us, so I booked the whole ce for you." The restaurant on the top floor of the Bull Ring Commercial Building covers almost enough money for ordinary people to buy a house in London. But Queenie only shows a bit of astonishment and does not take it seriously. "Is this the restaurant that you said I would love?" "Do you not like it?" "The scenery here is good and the dishes are good, but there is one thing I don''t like." "What?" "Too expensive." After speaking these two words, Queenie lowers her head and uses a spoon to stir the ck tea in front of her. It is a little ridiculous for Queenie to say it, who is the little daughter of the Southway Group in the south of the Thames, and who nevercks the money to do anything, but Queenies practice in the entertainment circle shows that she seeks independence. Zander has seen many rich girls like her. He follows her words, "Money is but an object. As long as you are happy, I won''t blink my eyes even if I spend more money." After speaking, he takes out a square ck box with suede from his arms and pushes it from the table to Queenies face, " This is a small gift, I hope you will like it." Queenie takes a look, and after seeing the valuable watch inside, she closes her eyes without blinking, "There is no merit, this watch is expensive, I won''t ept it." The exclusive London restaurant, plus Vacheron Constantin womens watch which worth more than 30,000 pounds, Zander has spent money on this meal. Zander did not answer and asks, "You don''t like it?" Queenie raises her brows slightly. " I know an actress who was spotted by a rich man right after she entered the industry, and he gave her watches and handbags every day, but it didn''tst long, his mother came to her door and sued her for fraud., so I have always been very cautious about receiving gifts." What she meant is just to express contempt for the rich guy taking their parents'' money toe out to pick up girls. Zanders expression changes a bit but soon he calms himself. "I dont know how others are, but every penny I spend is earned by myself. I cant choose what family I live in, but I can choose hard work. There is indeed a good birth in this world. You shouldn''t hate it just because I have a rich dad!" After hearing this sentence, Queenie raises a little bit of interest and asks dubiously. "So you think youre the good one who works hard?" "Of course, you still dont know me very well." After finishing speaking, Zander snaps his fingers at the distance and motions to the waiter to serve the food. The middle of the table sinks and a hot potes out, Queenie is surprised. "When is there a hot pot here?" Zander smiles slightly, "I know your favourite is hot pot. So I have made arrangements for it." "Then why do youe here to eat? The streets are full of hot pot restaurants. It is more cost-effective to eat a hot pot restaurant than here." "The scenery here is good, who said that hot pot can''t be enjoyed in a beautiful ce?" Queenie pauses for a moment and then looks at Zander again. In her eyes, Zander, who has always been like a yboy, suddenly bes a caring guy, who is not as superficial and pretentious as she thought. At this time, in the only private room of the restaurant, a horizontal que is hung on the sidewall with a dragon flying and phoenix dancing. This is the room North Pole. Hannah stands in front of the French window and could see Zander and Queenie clearly, having a hot pot, chatting andughing. The restaurant in Bull Ring Commercial Building has the private shares of Sherrys parents. The name of the room north pole is still inscribed by Sherrys father. Since it was built, they have had the right to use this room for life. And this room has a ce that outsiders dont know, which is the south-facing floor-to-ceiling windows that face all the seats in the restaurant. Thisyer of ss is single-sided, and the people inside can see the outside clearly but outsiders can only see a mirror, but not inside. Zander chooses the ce here, which is considered just right for Hannah to stalk him. Hannah looks outside without blinking and sees Zanders fingers bend slightly when he pours the red wine. He throws a blue pill into the ss and hands it to Queenie casually. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Seeing such a situation, Hannah uses the mobile phone held aside for a long time to take the She knows that Zander is up to something with this much effort to ask Queenie out. Chapter 73 I Didnt Take It Seriously At All Chapter 73 I Didn''t Take It Seriously At All "That movie was made a long time ago, and youve watched it?" Queenie looks at Zander incredulously, her eyes shing with joy and excitement, "Few people know that I yed Heather in there. I haven''t lost weight at that time, and I didn''t have many scenes." "It doesn''t matter whether one has many scenes or not. The key is that the scene with you has left a deep impression on me. At the time, I felt that if I had a chance, I must know this actress, but I didn''t expect..." Zander stops halfway, and then suddenly says with an embarrassing look, "Sorry." "It''s okay," Queenie waves her hand andughs, "I was bannedter, right." While chatting, Queenies cell phone rang suddenly. "Its my agent, I have to get it." "It''s okay." Zander says very intimately, "It just so happens that the red wine will not be ready for another while, and it should be just right when you get back after you answer the phone." Queenie smiles slightly and walks aside to answer the call. "Jessica, what''s the matter?" Jessica''s anxious voicees from the other end of the phone. Having heard what she has to say, Queenies face gradually cools, her wrist shakes slightly. More and more anger gathers between her eyebrows. "Queenie, calm down. Just say that you have to go back to the crew so as not to offend anyone." Queenie takes a deep breath and says coldly, "Don''t worry, I know what to do." After saying this, she hangs up the phone and goes straight to the dining table. Zander still looks personable and asks very carefully, "Is there anything urgent? Need any help?" "There is indeed something wrong, so I may not be able to continue this meal." Queenie stands beside the table with a poker face. "Really? Why in such a hurry?" Zander frowns slightly, revealing a slightly irritable expression. "It''s okay, I can solve it myself, so let''s consider this ss of wine as my apologies." Queenie picks up the ss of wine that has just been poured, and her eyes fall on Zanders face. When she finishes saying this sentence, she sees Zanders face suddenly tightens, and he gives out a reluctant smile. She sneers. Without hesitating, she pours the whole ss of red wine onto his face. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Zander exims, hurriedly gets up. He is tripped by the chair. Amid the loud noise, he falls to the ground with stains of red wine all over. Embarrassed, he stares at Queenie in shock, "What are you doing?" "What am I doing? Let me ask you, why did you ask me out for this meal? It''s not just for jewellery endorsements, right? I''m not even that of a celebrity. Certainly, Im not worth all your time and effort." Zander lowers his head to endure the irritation, and when he raises his head, he changes into a distressed look. "Queenie, I admire your acting skills and character, so I specially prepared today''s dinner for you. All I can think of is to give you the best I can. What do you mean suddenly like this?" "Give me the best?" Queenie stands upright. As a way of showing contempt, she takes the watch out of the box and throws it into the boiling hot pot in front of Zander. Zanders face tightens, looking distressed. "I have seen a lot of gadgets and luxury items. The gadgets you gave me are those used by my servants. I didn''t take it seriously at all, but I hate others for lying to me. You are quite an actor. I didn''t see how much you love me, but I did see how much you love the wealth of my family." Zander turns pale. Thinking of the call that Queenie just had, he suddenly realizes that someone said something to her just now. When thingse to light, Queenie does not allow Zander to quibble at all. She turns around and leaves without turning her head. Her shadow to him is a decisive rejection. After calling Jessica, Hannah leaves the box and drives the car to the vicinity of themercial building. When he sees Queenie stepping out of it with a big hat on, she drives to her, "Get in the car" Queenie freezes for a while before getting into the car. It seems that she is still irritated. "Shameless! Zander even dares to drug me. If you hadn''t seen it, I would have to be in trouble today." "You are still not cautious enough. You have contacted many people like Zander!" Queenie is still furious, and she doesn''t notice that Hannahs tone is very familiar with someone she knew. She just spoke to her like an old friend. "Ive seen many, but none of them is as bold as him and dares to drug me. Isn''t he afraid that I will sue him?" "Since he dares to do this, of course, he has a n of retreat. What can you do if he insists that it is you who are drunken and mistaken? He will then take some pictures and send them to your family. For the sake of your reputation, your parents will probably agree to whatever he asks." "He wishes!" Queenie grits her teeth and says, "If my brother knows about this, Zander would never want to see the sun tomorrow." Hannah knows Queenies temper, and it is just fine to go through the motions, but she''d rather suffer than she had to go to her brothers. His parents are always worried about her being out in the world on her own, so she always reports the good news only to the family. After driving the car for a while, Queenie is considered to have stabilized and she sighs in frustration. "Hannah, thank you for reminding me that Zander is not a good person, I didn''t take it seriously before." "It''s possible to be deceived, so don''t be too upset," Hannah holds the steering wheel. After the green light turns on, she passes the intersection asking, "Are you going back to the Hotel?" "No," Queenie shakes her head and reports the address of the apartment where she lives when she is not filming. "Send me there. I will be scolded by Jessica if I go back to the hotel. I want to go back to the apartment. Do you have time to send me there?" "If I didnt have time, I wouldn''t run out to follow you in the middle of the night." Queenie stares at Hannah, but she seems to have seen another person, a person who was so dear to her, and she mutters, "In the past, Sherry always takes care of me. I didn''t expect that she is gone and left me with you. She must have owed me a lot in another life." She sees Hannahs concern for her as a matter of Sherrys arrangement. Such a misunderstanding is just right for Hannah. She feels mixed emotions. ncing at Queenie on the co-pilot beside her, "Maybe she owed you more than youd think." Chapter 74 Why is He So Protective of Her Chapter 74 Why is He So Protective of Her In the middle of the night, Chester lies in bed reading. Lily''s servantes in and offers tea, "Master, hasn''t Madame back yet?" Chester raises his head and nces at the wall clock on the wall. It is already midnight. "It''s all sote, and Madam is still not back, she..." Chester''s looks at the servant with a cold look, "You mean that the everyone in this family muste back every day at the time that my mother requires?" The servant is taken aback for a moment, and said, "After all, our family has a reputation uphold. I am just being cautious." Chester looks at the servant with a smile and asks rhetorically. "Who is this rule for? Do Rainy and Zander have to follow? What about my father?" A simple sentence that leaves the servant speechless. Lily has always shown her favour, even towards her children. The whole family can see that her different treatment between the eldest son and the younger son, not to mention to the daughter-inw. After Hannah marries him, the rules have always been only for her. "She is an independent person. It is up to her when she is willing toe back. You don''t have to treat her like a prisoner. If my mother wants to get her hands on something, it''s better to let her take care of Zander so he stops causing trouble outside." Having said this, Chester nces at the servant, "You can go out now." The servant looks embarrassed, "Yes sir." Lily frowns immediately after hearing the report from the servant, "Chester said that?" "Yes, not a single word is made up by me." "Why is he so protective of Hannah so suddenly. I thought he didnt like her?" "Isn''t it a good thing that the young master and his wife have a good rtionship?" Lily seems to be weighing the pros and cons, and asks the servant after a while, "How do you think Chester treats Hannah?" The servant is stunned for a moment and hesitates, "The young master never wants anyone to be close to him, but since Madam came back, she has always slept in the young master''s room, doing his washing up, and also,st weekend night the young master seems to be upset when Madam came backte, and the two of them quarrels." "Quarrel?" Lily thinks that she misheard, "You said Chester quarrels with her?" Although she doesn''t know much about her son, she sees his usual behaviour and habits very clearly. He doesn''t even speak loudly at home, and he is even more taciturn after his leg injury and shows no interest at all towards everything, let alone quarrelling with others. "Yes," the servant coughs unnaturally, "He seemed to be jealous, because Madam didn''t take him with him when she went out, and he didn''t eat much for dinner that day before he asks his wife to go back to the room with him." Lily stares straight at her, thinking that wonders never cease. She arranged such a marriage for her son in the past to provide psychologicalfort. The doctor Chester judged that he is disabled for life, but she still had a glimmer of hope of his having children. But no prestigious family in their right mind would let their daughter marry Chester. Thats why Hannah is chosen. To be honest, she didnt like Hannah. She is cowardly and submissive, with no personality at all, so after the marriage, she became more and more indifferent to her. Lily has regretted a lot choosing Hannah. But now it seems that Hannah has changed a lot after prison. What has gotten into her? "Tell the kitchen to make two lunches tomorrow morning." Lily thinks for a while, then suddenly orders the servant, "By the way, there is still good cubilose in the warehouse. Let''s see if there are any replenishing herbed ready. I will make a medicated soup myself tomorrow morning." The servant is puzzled, "Madam, what are you doing?" "Now that she is getting going, I, the mother-inw, must also do my bit." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. What happens in the past is left in the past and. She finally makes her move to Chester, which means Lily will not have to bother to find another girl for his son. This task of childbirth will be given to herter. Hannahes back veryte. Having no idea what Lily nned for her that night. Chester is already asleep. The navy blue pyjamas cannot hide his delicate skin. He looks like a sculpted statue of a handsome God when he falls asleep. He maintains the habits of a soldier and would not move easily. After washing, she tiptoes to the bed, lifts a corner of the quilt, and slowly climbs in. There is a uniform breathing sound. Thinking of what Zander did during the day, Hannah feels indignant, leaning sideways on the pillow to look at the man next to him. The characters of Chester and Zander are so different, which is incredible considering that they both In terms of looks, these two people are also very different. Zander is very soft and handsome. If he has long hair, he can pass as a beautiful woman, putting all beauties into shame. On the other hand, Chester is full of heroic spirit, with two sword-like eyebrows as ck as ink. He is cold all year round and exudes the temperament of a soldier. The light is dim at the moment, the moonlight outside the window falls, and the skin on Chester''s body is extremely delicate and smooth, and the bulge of aryngeal knot on his throat makes him extremely sexy. Hannah gets closer and carefully reaches out and touches the bump. For fear of awakening Chester, she is extremely careful in her actions, she just had to pull back her hand as soon as she touches it, but before she takes it back, Chester grabbed her wrist with the speed of lightning, "what are you doing?" In the dim room, a deep voice sounds. The man next to him slowly opens his eyes, his eyes burning, with aggressive questioning. Hannah is embarrassed, and hurriedly twitches, "I, I just want to touch it casually..." "Just touch it?" Chester repeats it word by word, and a bit of sullenness gradually appears on his face. "Does it matter if I just touched you? You...why are you so excited? I will let you touch mine." Hannah stalks his neck and unconsciously exposes her neck, "You can touch mine." Seeing Chester''s speechlessness, Hannah is extremely proud. Hannah knows Chester very well. He looks fierce and vicious, but he is particrly reserved when it naked. He is too noble for everything. "Fussy," she mutters, "I just touched your Adam''s apple, as I don''t have one. I''m curious." "Then can I touch a part in your body that I dont have?" Chester suddenly says. Before Hannah could realise, there is a sudden pressure on her right hand. She exims, and wind around her lifts her quilt. In the blink of an eye, she ispletely pressed down on the bed, unable to move. A big hand pokes in from the corner of her pyjamas and goes down. Hannahs expression changes, and she screams, "What are you doing!" Chapter 75 I Can Help You Chapter 75 I Can Help You Chester pinches her waist with his hand, leans down, and whispers,"I am also very curious." Hannah blushes, "You are not capable...you are not..." "Okay, do you want to know if I am or not?" Chester knows what she is thinking, so he finally shows his attitude as a man, a virile man. "No... I dont think it is a good idea." Hannah looks like she is about to cry without tears. She does not dare to be too resistant, for fear that it would provoke Chester to arouse his animality. The scene that she saw in the bathroom is always a nightmare to her. His thingy is enormous. If he plunges it into her body, she would probably be dead already? "Wait! you...ah...noah" The abnormal movement from underneath makes her let out a vague moan. Even she couldn''t believe that such a coquettish voice ising from her mouth, and her pupils shrink suddenly. Through a thinyer of pyjama pants, she feels the hotness of his erection against her thighs. She raises her head to see Chester, not knowing what to say to let him take it back. What is done is done. "Don''t move." A warning soundes over her head. Chester''s big hand is still on her shoulder and visible annoyance shes between his eyebrows. To him, this is also unexpected and his body seems to be out of control. This woman has an inexplicable attraction to him and he has an erection. Hannah suddenly thinks of a saying: when you are raped by life, and you can''t resist, then just enjoy it. After all, this body is not her own. In the legal sense, she is the wife of Chester. It seems to be a matter of obligation to have sex. She should be able to survive. "Or, let me take off your clothes first?" She takes a step back and tries to rx. "It should be inconvenient for you, right?" Chester sullen his face, his hands still on her shoulders, "I said, don''t move." "Okay." Hannah coughs, "If you want to do it, and if it''s not convenient to you, I can help you." Chester freezes. Although it is dark and the lights are dimmed, yet the two of them are very close, so Hannah could clearly see Chester''s blush. "Why are you blushing?" Hannah asks. Chester''splexion instantly turns into a liver-like colour, and he grits his teeth staring at Hannah as if he is going to swallow her alive. After a long while, he turns over and lies down. "Get out." Hannah is, therefore, sitting on the toilet in the bathroom, and after a groaning sound from outside the door, everything falls silent. She estimates that Chester would not take the initiative to call her out, so she stands up after waiting for a while, and she happens to see herself in the mirror, feeling that her appearance can only be regarded as passable. Objectively speaking, it is way uglier than her original face. No wonder Chester doesnt like the face. They dont talk for the rest of the night. Chester leaves the house early the next morning. When Hannah wakes up, he is no longer by her side. After turning over and touching the empty pillow, she opens her eyes and stares at the empty pillow beside her, thinking, What the hell? Is there an invisible servant beside Chester? Who is there waiting for him to help him get up and wash? The job is not easy, and whoever did it has managed to be so quiet that I didnt notice a thing. She thinks of some details of Chester from the time they have spent together, and some strange fragments sh in Hannahs mind. She always feels that he has noticed something wrong, but she doesnt know what it is clearly. While eating, she asks Lily about Chesters legs. "Why do you suddenly ask about this?" The smile on Lily''s face is a bit stagnant, and after putting a bite of snack away, she shows a look of grief. "I have never known how Chester''s legs were injured. I am afraid that he would be sad, so I didn''t dare to ask him, but I always feel that I should know so that I would not upset him by saying the wrong thing Lily nods thoughtfully and sighs. "It was during the military exercises five years ago. The Southern Military Region and the London Military Region jointly prepared a military exercise calls the Beheading n. Chester entered the minefield to rescue a team member, and then, he identally stepped on a bomb." "Well, the medical level is so advanced now. They couldnt do anything?" Lily shakes her head. "We have seen a lot of doctors, and they all said that there is no chance of recovery. It is good to be able to keep his limb from being amputated. Fortunately, the military area has taken good care of Chester. Now he has transferred to a civilian job. Because of his leg, his road to politics is but a dead end. I persuaded him toe back and manage thepany, but he wouldn''t listen." What Hannah asks is in Lilys mind all the time, and she couldn''t help it but say it all at once. "It doesn''t matter if he refuses to listen to me in business. But in terms of a family, I just want a grandson. He also refuses in every possible way. If he had a child now, then our family would have a sessor? " Hannah follows in agreement and nods, "Yes, yes." "So I''m counting on you now," Lily suddenly turns and offers a bun to Hannah. "Hannah, you can clear Chester''s doubts and persuade him to have a child. You will be the hero of our family." Hannah is almost choked with her saliva. She can''t see if Chester has any doubts, but she sees that Lily is up to something. She gave her breakfast and arranged for the driver to take her to work. She could see that she has ns. She has passed the test of the rtionship between husband and wife, and now it''s time for childbirth. So she responds vaguely, with porridge in mouth, takes the buns and leaves. Fortunately, work is a good excuse to get away, otherwise, she would have to deal with Lily all day. Seeing Hannah running away faster than a rabbit, the smile on Lily''s face gradually disappears. The servant who has just cleaned the bedroom on the second floor walks over, saying, "Madam, the young master and wife have left something on their bedsheet" Lily let out a sigh of relief, somewhat satisfied again. "Madam, you can rest assured now. The young master and young madam are not acting. It seems that the rtionship is really real. Madam, your grandson is just around the corner." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple," Lily looks worried, "It''s been almost two months since I came back, but they had done it only once. When will I be able to hold my grandson? It won''t work, not at this speed." "For our young master, this is already rare. If you force it, it will be counterproductive." "Forcing?" Lily thinks for a while, suddenly lowering her voice. "Is there still some of that medicine I asked you to preparest time.? Find some more." Chapter 76 You Have Been Lying To Me Chapter 76 You Have Been Lying To Me After declining the driver who wants to send her to thepany, Hannah hurries to the subway station to get to work. Being dyed by Lily, she misses the time to check in, half an hourte for work. "Oh, Miss Hannah, why are you sote?" Sebastien runs over hurriedly when he sees her."Rose asks you to go to her office. I am so scared that I almost throw up the breakfast I had this morning." "Take it easy." Hannah hands her bag to Sebastien. "We do nothing wrong. I''ll just go and see. Please take my bag to my office." "Be careful. I don''t think Rose is in a good mood today." "Got it." When Hannah knocks on the door to enter the office, she could hear Rose''s angry voice. As soon as shees in, she sees a pile of design drafts on the floor. The pieces of white paper are painted with all kinds of jewelry design drawings. Among them, there are many stylish works. Rose is squatting on the ground to select these drafts with a very irritable expression. "Rose, you want to see me?" "Yeah,"Rose turns back. Seeing her, Rose''s face softens a little bit, "Have a sit. Mike, get her a cup of coffee." "Don''t bother. What are you doing?" Hannah confusingly looks at the scattered design drafts. "London''s Young Jewelry Design Competition, do you know?" Rose frowns."We have signed up early, but the previously sent works contain parts of Heather''s work. Now they can''t be used. The contest organizer gives us time to change works. Now I''m looking for it now." Hannah'' s expression is a littleplicated. London''s Young Jewelry Design Competition is the only one in China that has attracted the attention of famous foreign jewelry brands. Since its establishment, it has been recognized at home and abroad by upholding fair and just rules. Therefore, every year when it is held, major jewelrypanies all scramble to take part in. Gordan has passed the audition and entered the 36th knockout round. "Do you find a suitable one?" "No." Rose sighs, "But it doesn''t matter. Our work will definitely pass the audition. I ask you also for this. After the audition, the participatingpanies need to design ording to their requirements, and I want you to participate." Hannah is taken aback, "Me?" "Correct." "I work for thepany just for a short time, and the number of entries is limited. If I were to go, everyone in the department might not be convinced."Hannah doesn''t n to participate in this design "Whoever has the ability can take the chance. This is my rule." Rose says with an irresistible attitude. "Your design talent is even better than me, so, to get a good position in thispetition, you must go, and you can temporarily slow down the second batch of designs for the autumn and winter series." Hannah couldn''t refuse any more and has to agree. Thinking about it carefully, the advantages of participating in thepetition actually outweigh the disadvantages. For one thing, she can help Gordan to clear up the previous issues. For another, if she After returning to the office, Sebastienes up with coffee. "Miss Hannah, are you okay?" "I''m fine," Hannah takes a sip of the coffee. Its so hot that she gets burnt and hurriedly put down the cup. "d to hear that, I just hear that the advertising department will sign the contract with Queenie." "Really?" Hannah is calm, as if everything had been in her own expectations. After sending Queenie homest night, she has been told that Queenie would sign the contract, but Hannah doesn''t expect the news to be released so soon. "Miss Hannah, how do you do it? That''s amazing." "Hush," Hannah looks around, "It''s OK to tell me, but don''t tell others." Sebastien nods repeatedly with a obsequious look,pletely devoid of the predecessor''s majesty''. Hannah''s autumn and winter jewelry design stops temporarily. She turns on herputer and opens a folder in front of Sebastien, which contains the previous entries and works of the emerging designer "Miss Hannah, you are already prepared. If Rose hadnt asked you, wouldn''t you collect these materials for nothing?"Sebastien looks shocked, "How long does it take to collect this?" "Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Since I work as a jewelry designer, it is always right to collect more in advance. If the opportunityes earlier than us, there is not enough time for me to collect these immediately." Sebastien nods with agreement but is still a little worried."Do we really have enough time? I hear that the 36 tops that have been selected this time arepetitive, and several dark horses also emerge. By the way, I hear that the Sherry Jewelry Company under the Green Group also participates this year. The champion ofst year belongs to them." Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "I''m afraid it won''t belong to them this year." Hannah'' s eyes suddenly look a little deeper. In another scene, after the announcement of the top 36 list of thepetition, pregnancy Fiona goes to the Leos office to find him. pping a list on Leo''s table, regardless of the presence of the client in the office, Fiona says in anger immediately,"Its me who designs the jewelry, but why the name of Heather is signed? Are you insane?" Leo changes his face, and the witty secretary beside him, immediately leads the client to the near lounge to rest, closes the office door, leaving them behind. When the client leaves, Leo''s face immediately darkens. "I think you are insane, see where you are! Mr. Joe is there. What are you doing?" "You know how important the designerpetition is to me, and you let others use my work to participate in thepetition. Have you thought about me?" Leo is furious and ps the table severely, interrupting Fiona."I said, this was a stopgap. Since you are pregnant and can''t work, what''s the problem with letting others take your work first? It''s all for the finally poach her from Shahbaz Group. Because of you, I havepletely offended Shahbaz family, do you know?" "For us? For thepany?" Fiona trembles with anger, and ms her phone on the table, "Then what is this?" On the phone is a selfie of Leo and Heather face-to-face. Behind them is the Ferris wheel at London''s Leo is also taken aback."Where do you get the photos?" "So you admit that?" "What do I admit? This is nonsense." Fiona is furious, and in her anger, she grabs Leo by the cor."I have known you are such a person and you have been lying to me." Chapter 77 I Will Go All Out Chapter 77 I Will Go All Out "Are you insane?" Leo lets out a low growl, and impatiently throws away the hands holding his cor. With a "boom", along with Fiona''s screaming, she turns over with an office chair, lying down in a mess. Fiona is clutching her stomach and looks at Leo incredulously. Before she could say the scolding words, she feels cold under her body, and Leo''s eyes change when he looks at her. "Leo, my belly..." Leo wakes up suddenly, picks her up and rushes outside. "Allen, hurry! Get a car for the hospital." - At noon, the staff of Shahbaz Group''s jewelry design department go out in groups to get takeaways. Hannah stays in the office and doesn''t move. Just now the takeaway phonees and Sebastien goes out to take it. She is leisurely revising the second batch of design drafts for the autumn and winter series. The investigation of London''s Young Jewelry Design Competition is not in a hurry. After all, the designer enters preliminary audition under the name of thepany, and the designer himself is required to participate in the subsequent eliminationpetition . In fact, this rule is formted to be better responsible for the design works during the audition, and to effectively avoid giarism. After all, if thepanys own designer giarizes, thepany represented behind the designer will also face the problem of slipping reputation. The phone next to theputer vibrates, and her attention shifts from the design draft to the phone. After looking at the caller ID, she presses the answer button. "Hello?" "It''s me," a slightly immature, male voicees on the other end of the phone, "the list of the top 36 has been announced internally, and Vanessa has received first-hand information. Ourpany is listed. I see Shahbaz Jewelry is also listed, but the designer''s name has not been announced." "I just get the notice that I will represent Shahbaz Jewelry in thepetition." After a moment of silence, the man on the other side doesnt ask more. "Okay, I got it." Hannah replies, "I will go all out when I meet you in thepetition, so..." "I know." Gordan is a designer who pays great attention to fairness inpetitions, so going all out is a kind of professional respect for him. "By the way, I see Heather''s name. You are right. She is really representing Sherry Jewelry in the Hearing the name Sherry Jewelry, Hannah''s brows trembles fiercely, and she takes a slow breath, says mockingly,"Just meet my expectations. Fiona is the only designer that Sherry Jewelry can offer right now, but she is pregnant. ording to the schedule of thepetition, if she participates, I am afraid that she will have to retire when she meets the due date in the final match, so it is impossible for Leo to let her take this risk. He thinks he has picked up a treasure when there is a shortage of people." Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "..." After the call, Hannah stares at theputer screen, thinking. After a while, Sebastienes back with the takeaway, "Miss Hannah, lets have lunch. Today I order shredded pork with peppers. It is tasty." Hannah recovers,"Okay." As soon as she walks to the coffee table and sits down, a woman''s exmationes with the sound of opening the door, "How can you eat takeaway food?" The voice is so scared that the piece of meat that Sebastien has just picked up falls off. Hannah turns her back, and shows a surprised look when she sees the person. Lily holds a food container in each hand, pushes the door with her body, and walks over quickly, "These takeaways are not healthy. You never know what kind of oil is used. Hannah, how can you eat these?" "Mrs...Why are you here?" Hannah is at a loss for a moment. Lily reallyes to make a mess. Hannah doesn''t want to make her identity known by others so early. Sebastien is sent out, leaving Hannah and Lily in the office. "This is the soup I make specially for you. I also ask the cook to make two side dishes, a meat-based one and a vegetarian one. Have a try." Lily opens the food box andys out two dishes and one soup. "Don''t bother. Im not picky on food. It doesnt matter." "It matters. You have suffered a lot before, so you are a little weak. You have to take care of yourself so as to give birth to a child for Chester. I just worry about Rainy''s marriage before, so I have little time to care about you. Now, Rainy'' s marriage is basically set. From now on, I will send you lunch every day, so that you wont eat those takeaways which are bad for your health." Her sudden enthusiasm makes Hannah surprised, but it''s not surprising since its for her grandson. Hannah is more curious about Rainy''s marriage, so she asks again."Is Rainy''s marriage set?" "Basically set," Lily looks satisfied."Her grandfather visits Mosby family to talk it over. Actually, the Mosby family has already had intentions. They often ask Micheal to our house just because they want to let the two cultivate their rtionship. As soon as we mention it, they happily agree. We just wait to pick a time for us to make an appointment for a meal together to set a time for the engagement." Hannah nods and thinks for a while. She feels that its not proper that the elders of the two families just set the engagement by themselves hurriedly, but she doesntment on it to avoid being suspected. After chatting for a while, the atmosphere bes awkward. "Just help yourself. I also have to send lunch to Chester''s dad." Lily just asks to leave at that time. "Sure."Hannah escorts her to the door. She still feels worried when she sees her leaving. Soon Sebastienes in, after he drinks her a bowl of soup with Hannah''s acquiescence, he asks with a mouthful of oil. "Hannah, who is thedy? It tastes good." Hannah is taken aback for a moment, "Don''t you know her?" "Should I know her?" Sebastien looks nk. Hannah hesitates for a moment, and suddenly thinks of something. The worries before disappear instantly, and sheughs now. "Well, you shouldnt know her." She only thinks that Lily is Bryant''s wife, but she suddenly forgets that she is also the Shahbaz family''s daughter-inw. As a military and political family, the Shahbaz family has many enemies. In addition, Lily is devoted to please Mr. Shahbaz. So, as a cautious person, Lily will rarelye to thepany, even if she does, she wont tell others her identity casually to avoid idents. Sebastien has been in thepany for more than two years. If Lily had appeared at thepany''s annual meeting, he should have known her. He never knows her, which means that Lily has never participated in any Shahbaz Group activities and never showed up in public. "She''s my mother." Hannah ms down, and exins casually, "Im here just for a short time. She worries about me, so shees to see me." Sebastien nods, "Mrs. Hannah is really good at cooking. If shees to see youter, can you ask her to bring more dishes? This is much better than takeaway." "Greedy foodie." Hannah silentlyins in her heart, it cant be more tasty. The chef of Shahbaz''s family can even carve a flower on tofu with his skill. However, she still can''t let Lily do the food delivery in the future. After all, she cant promise Lilys identity wont be exposed by others at some time in the future. Chapter 78 Behave Yourself, Hannah Chapter 78 Behave Yourself, Hannah At dusk, in the lounge of the training ground of the London Military, Chester is reading a newspaper. "Is there any news about Lone Wolf? "Nothing has happened in the past two days. Since thest time the Eagles destroyed a few drug- trafficking dens, London has been very peaceful these days, and I am afraid that there is no clue we could find for the time being." Chester agrees, "If there is more news, you tell the lone wolf to ensure his safety and hide well. This is a long-term battle. Don''t rush for a while." "Yes." Clement nods. Chester''s gaze returns to the newspaper, falling on the missing person notice in the corner of the newspaper-- "On January 15th, an idental fire broke out in a vi on the top of Hull Mountain. Two people died and one person is missing. It is reported that the missing person is Sherry Green, the daughter of the Green Group, and his fiance, Leo, offers a huge reward in exchange for her whereabouts. Now people call the door and im to have clues. The number is toorge. After interviews, none of the people who came to provide clues got the reward..." Leo offers a heavy reward for finding the missing fiancee, which is now a joke in London City. It is not surprising that the news media will use the follow-up of this incident to fill the page every now and then. But Chester''s eyes fall on the big characters of the dates ''January 15''. "Clement, you said that she is beaten and almost kills one time in prison. Is it the 15th?" Clement thinks for a while and nods. Chester slowly grabs the edge of the newspaper, thinking of the details: the same date, sudden change of personality, hostility towards Leo, disdain for his own family, ingenuity and knowledge... "Clement, you go to the Institute of Human Sciences these two days to see if Professor Jacob is back. I have something to talk to him." "Yes." Things are strange. There is an unscientific or even anti-scientific guess in his mind. Although he thought it is absurd, he doesnt know what is happening. He feels that there is a certain possibility. After Rose informs Hannah to participate as the representative of Shahbaz Jewelry, two dayster, the list of the top 36 candidates for the emerging designerpetition is announced on the official website. From the first day of the announcement, the name Gordan causes an uproar in the circle. "How can he participate in thepetition if he is a copycat?" "What qualifications does Gordan have to participate in." "Gordan rolls out the cutting-edge designer contest..." "The '' IM '' is where youe pheasant jewellery design business, I have never heard of it." "..." Despite theints, Gordan uses the formal process to participate in the contest on behalf of IM. The mainmittee of the contest does not have the power to let him withdraw from thepetition. However, seeing that the swear on the Inte bes more and more severe, Hannah is still worried. After work in the afternoon, she goes to the studio which is still under renovation. "This can''t go from here, I said in the morning, please disassemble it and reinstall it." "..." ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Gordan is dressed in cement-grey overalls, covered with dust on his nose, loudly directing the workers to make progress amid the noise of electric drills, without being disturbed by the incident. Seeing Hannahing, he urges Vanessa to walk out hurriedly, patting the dust all over his body at the door, which chokes Hannah so much that she retreats to the door as well. "I''m sorry Im not paying attention, why are you here? It''s all a mess here." "Seeing that you are in good condition?" Hannah hands him the coffee she bought halfway, "I am worried for nothing, then." "Hey," Gordan smiles, with a self-deprecating look on his thin face, "If it helps to go crazy with those boringizens, I wouldn''t have suffered anymore. I have to think about how to prepare for the knockout round." Hearing what he says, Hannah is relieved. "Its best if you can think that way. Vanessa told me that Wendy from Green Jewelry has no ability at all. The portfolio is not her work at all. On the day of the finals, we surely can take back what we lost with dignity." After she said a few words, although Gordan is silent, his face is full of pride of a certain victory. Hannah pats him on the shoulder. "Come on." Gordan is only in his early twenties and is a child from the countryside. It is a miracle that he could design abroad, but he gave up the opportunity because he wanted toe out early to earn money and support his family. But he doesnt expect to fall into such a big somersault as soon as he enters society. But even so, he is still conscientious, down-to-earth doing what he likes, and will win back his dignity upright in the future. On the way home, Hannah couldn''t help butpare him with another person who is simr to his background. That person is also from a poor family. He studied a design major in a junior college. When he came out to look for a job, he just ran into Sherry Green, who starts her business after graduating from abroad. She epted her as a design assistant and taught her jewellery design. But she ended up hooking up with Sherrys fianc. She is called Fiona. This name hurt her no less than that of Leo''s betrayal. She can almost conclude that the fire is a conspiracy between these two people. It is gettingte, Hannah clenches her fists in the taxi, and feels cold in his eyes, thinking about the hospitalization of Fiona in Fiona. There are causes and effects in the human world. Whatever you nt, you will sow the same thing, and no one can escape this fate. When she gets home, it ispletely dark outside, and Lilys voicees from the vi. The voice is talking about the marriage between Rainy and Mos family. Hannah just walks into the yard and is suddenly being held by a man, who covers her mouth and drags her into the pitch-ck small garden. As she struggles to see the person who is pulling her, her pupils shrank suddenly. It''s Zander. "Sister-inw''s life is cool recently. Have you forgotten me since a long time ago?" Zander''s lips curl, but his smile is cold. He presses her shoulder to the corner of the wall, and slowly let go of her with the other hand. Suddenly breathing the air, Hannah couldn''t help taking two more mouthfuls but is choked by the musty smell of weeds in the corner, frowning, and subconsciously raised covers her mouth. Zander grabs her hand and presses it hard against the wall. "Behave, Hannah." Hannah is hurt by him, surprised and angry, "Zander, you are crazy, this is the vi of our family, and if I call, someone wille immediately." "Feel free to call." Zander sneers. "I want to see if I am an outsider in this family, or you are. Please don''t think that you have fooled my parents, and you have fooled everyone, my disabled brother is never interested in women. Will he want you?" Hearing this, Hannah feels tight and panics. Chapter 79 He Is Potent Chapter 79He Is Potent A corner of the small garden is damp and dark, and in the cramps space, the breathing of two people could be heard clearly. Hannah struggles for a while to run, but in the end, she lost the strength to an adult male and is turned over by Zander and is pressed against the wall like a little chicken. Her face is close to the creeper vines on the wall, and it hurt and itchy from being scratched. In an extreme panic, her mind almost stops working, but because of Zander''s warning, she dares not call for help. After Hannah marries into this family, Zander has repeatedly molested her. It is a nightmare. Zander''s heavy breathinges from the right shoulder, "Sister-inw, since you came back from prison, I am the person who wees you back most in the family, but why are you so disobedient?" "What did you say?" Hannah lowers his voice, "I don''t understand." "Don''t pretend to be stupid." Zander''s hand lifts up the skirt by touching her waist. He then touches the middle of her legs, picks up thest thinyer of fabric, and his hand goes straight in. Hannahs expression changes, Stop! What are you talking about! I don''t understand." Zander does not stop, deliberately rubbing his fingertips and torturing her. He then bites her earlobe and says coldly amidst her painful exmation. "If Queenie hadn''t signed the endorsement with thepany, saying that it is because of the designer''s reputation, I still don''t know who would have grudges with me, and making irresponsible remarks in front of her to ruin my business." "I don''t even know what you are talking about," Hannah grits her teeth, twisting her waist desperately to avoid Zander''s frivolity, her mind running fast. "I know Queenie, and that''s because of the new designerpetition I''m going to participate in. Queenie is the star guest this time. I just went to make a good rtionship with her in advance. I don''t know what happens to you." Hearing this, Zander is taken aback for a moment, and he stops. "You dont know?" "I don''t know." Taking advantage of Zander''s surprise, Hannah turns around, grabs his wrist and bites him. "Ah!" He screams and grabs Hannah who is about to run away. Just as he is about to attack, the servant''s suspicious voice came from outside the small garden. "Is it the third young master?" Zander is irritated, answering, "Yes." "Why you stay outside? Everyone is still waiting for you." Zander grits his teeth, nces at Hannah unwillingly, saying viciously. "Im peeing, and Ille in after a while." "But youre at home, Third Young Master, you really..." It could be heard that the servant''s tone is full of contempt for Zander. There is a young master from the family who ran to the corner of the garden to urinate when he arrives at the door of the house, which is truly incredible and disdainful. The servant murmurs and leaves, but Hannah is held immobile by Zander. "You are getting bolder now." Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Zander takes a deep breath, looking at a bright red tooth mark on his wrist, his face pale. "You forced me, I, I''m your sister-inw." Hannah has nothing to say in a panic. When she encounters a rogue like Zander, she is in a dilemma. If she doesnt handle it properly she would be aughingstock in this family. "What''s wrong with you being my sister-inw?" Zander disagrees and further lowers his voice. "My brother''s family is like my mother and my mother still thinks that he is still a man. Why, has he ever touched you since he got married? I''m afraid he has not gotten deeper into the development than me with you, right?" This is so tant, Hannah only feels the waves in his stomach turning upside down, and she is very sick. "If you are pregnant, will my brother, a cripple, jump up happily? I really want to see his face." Suddenly, hearing these words in the quiet air, Hannah suddenly grabs a life-saving straw. "Happy? Of course, he will be happy. He has crippled legs, but there is one thing you really haven''t guess right. As for sex, he really can." Zander''s face suddenly changes, "What did you say?" "He can have sex," Hannah looks at him nkly, "If you think that you can humiliate him by making my pregnant, then you are really wrong. He might ept it with pleasure, and logically feel that the child is his." Zander shows an unbelievable look, "This is impossible." Hannah breaks free of his hand forcefully, making up a lie without blushing. "Nothing is impossible. I am his wife who sleeps in the same bed. I have more to say in this matter than you, right?" After saying this, she nces at Zander lightly. "I don''t know anything about Queenie. If you pester me like this in the future, it will be only harmful to you. I am not the one who I used to be, and the people I couldn''t catch before are now under my control, so I advise you to do it yourself." Zander is still stunned, but Hannah has already stridden out of the garden, and he even forgets to stop her. How can Chester still have sex? This is even more shocking than Queenies failure. Thetter can be discussed in the long term, but the former has be a huge threat. Once Chester has his own child, he would not have status in this family. In the darkness, he clenches his fist and ms it against the wall. In the dining room, all of the family members are seated. Seeing Hannahs return, Lily beckons her to "Just waiting for you, everyone is here, let the cook serve the oxtail soup." Zander''s voicees from behind, "Mom, I just came back now, why, am I not a member of the family?" Hearing that, Lilys face changes, and she res at him irritably, "Every day, no one cares about whether youe back. Sit down if you want to eat, and don''t be an eyesore if you don''t eat." Zander twitches the corners of his mouth as if he doesnt care about these words, he pulls a chair and sits on the opposite side of Hannah, beside Rainy. Hannah avoids his gaze, greets everyone with a nonchnt look, and talks about some interesting things about thepany, even the unsmiling master shows a little smile. After the cook serves the oxtail soup, Lily personally serves Hannah a bowl and tells her to finish it. As for what this bowl of soup is for, everyone knew well. Zander''s eyes grew gloomy. "It will be Rainy''s birthday two dayster. I have agreed with the Mo family. Then I will announce to the guests at the birthday party about the engagement of the two children." The father''s voice echoes on the dining table, and naturally, no one had any opinion on this matter. Rainy shows a rare red face, lowers her head and quietly eats desserts without talking. "Grandpa, please decide for me. I will do whatever you want." This timidity seems wrong as if she does not want to marry. Everyone in the family knows that Rainy is twenty-eight, and the only reason why she is unmarried is that she is waiting for Mosby. Hannah couldn''t helpughing, and turns her head only to meet Chester''s gaze. Chapter 80 I’ll Accompany Her Chapter 80Ill Apany Her Its a little embarrassing now. After all, Rainy is Chester''s sister. Hannah feels that it is wrong for him tough so much in front of him. Theugh stops at the corner of her mouth, and she coughs before drinking soup. When Chester sees it, he doesnt say much. He eats the dishes in his bowl slowly, but others couldn''t see it. He suddenly couldn''t get rid of theugh on Hannahs face. "Rainys business is set, and there is another thing. The daughter-inw of the Bruces, who just gave birth, said that she did not n to have a full moon wine for being low-key, so whoever of you has time to visit the Bruces, please go on our behalf." The senior master''s words make Hannah realize something. Earlier, the Bruces and the family had trouble at the wedding, but then Leos father personally goes to the Shahbaz familys door to make amends. Although the rtionship is not as good as before, there still exits a bond. Fiona gave birth to a child and the family should go and visit. From the senior master''s attitude to not bother to go himself, everyone could see that he is already cold-hearted towards the Bruce Family, so no one at this table rushes to say anything. Hannah looks around and volunteers, "Or, I will go." "You go?" The senior master frowns, "You cant." Everyone could hear what is wrong. Lily is quick, "It''s wrong. At the wedding before, Hannah, it was you who saw that the calligraphy and painting given by their family were fake. Although you are correct, you created this feud. It is not suitable for you to go." Not only is it inappropriate, but I am also afraid that they will think that it is a provocation, and all the efforts of reconciliation go to waste. Chester, who was silent, suddenly says, Then I will apany her so that the Bruces wont say anything" Everyone is surprised, and even the servants beside are shocked. Hannah turns his head, and looks at Chester in amazement, not believing her ears. "That''s it." The Senior master''s voicees from the dining table, "This Saturday, Chester, you will go with Hannah." This matter is settled. After dinner, Hannahs heart is still overwhelming. She doesnt understand what Chester is thinking about, and why he suddenly asks to apany her to the Leos. Speaking of friendship, she really doesnt see how Chester and Leo had a friendship. When she is in contact with Leo before, she just heard Leo saying he had a brother, but he didnt take her to meet him once, which shows that the rtionship is not good. On Saturday, Chester goes out to Leo''s house with her early in the morning. On the way, she really couldn''t hold back, "Why do you suddenly want to go to Leos with me?" "If I don''t go, I''m afraid you can''t go?" Chester''s words make her speechless. It is not wrong. But it is just for I could go that he proposed to apany me? He doesn''t seem to have such a rtionship with me? Chester is unfathomable. He doesnt want to say it, so she doesnt bother to ask. Anyway, she is going to the Bruces this time, and she doesnt n to do anything out of the ordinary. With Chester supporting her, some things are better to say. The Bruces lives in Londons new town vi area, a three-story vi with beautifully cut flowers and nts. There is even a swing in the yard, which is very interesting. Because of Chester''s personal visit, Leo and his son look a bit nervous. "Grandpa is not in good health, otherwise he would havee in person." Chester doesnt know how to lie or he is just toozy to speak. He speaks very bluntly, as if for fear that others would not be able to tell that he is lying. But Father Bruce is still very happy, "It''s okay. I went to see my unclest time. I should take a good rest at home. I''m very happy that you cane, Chester. I am very sorry that Fiona has made a mistake." "Ahem." Leo coughs aside, reminding his father not to repeat old stuff. Father Bruce knows this is not the right time to say this, so he immediately changes the subject, "Right, look at the child, right?" "Is the child on the second floor?" Hannah nces upstairs, "Chester may be inconvenient. Let me go and see, so uncle and Chester can have a chat." "Okay, okay, Leo, take your sister-inw to see the baby." Leo nces at Hannah, feeling awkward in his heart, but he has to pretend everything is ok. "Hannah, this way please." Hannah follows him upstairs politely. She has been here, and it can even be said that she is very familiar. When she is Leo''s girlfriend, she was called home for dinner by Leo''s parents every two or three days, and the family is very kind. The furnishings in the home have not changed much, but the master bedroom has been re-decorated. The wall is pink, with pink curtains, pink sheets, pink dressing table, and a pink wardrobe. Hannah feels a little dazzled when she enters the door. This is too out of style. "Fiona, my sister-inwes to see the child." Fiona is lying on the bed, ignoring her. Hannah smiles faintly, Its my fault that I demolish your station at the wedding, and I didnt think about it clearly at the time. I should talk about this kind of thing privately. Its no wonder that Fiona is still angry with me. Leo has to smile at Hannah, "It''s not for this, it''s our fault. Fiona...is mad because the baby is not in good health after giving birth, don''t mind sister-inw. "It''s okay, I''ll look at the kid." Hannah walks to the child''s cradle, lowers his head and shakes the cradle. The eyes of the newborn are still not open, looking like a little cat, with a malnourished appearance. "The child is too maigre. I heard that he is born prematurely after less than seven months. How could he be discharged from the hospital at such a young age? Is it okay?" As soon as the voice falls, she hears a cold snort from the bs. Leo bes even more embarrassed, and he smiles perfunctorily, "Fiona feels that the hospital had many germs, and she said that she still had to recuperate at home. We have a private doctor who lives next door." Germs in the hospital? I am afraid that it is only because the hospital is too far away and Fiona is afraid that Leo will take the woman home at this time. Hannah says to herself. Hannah put the prepared golden lock beside the cradle, "This is a gift my grandfather asked me to prepare. It is said that the Senior master prepares for the longevity of the child." "Thank you, sister-inw, and thank grandpa." "You''re wee, I won''t bother Fiona and the child." After a few words of greeting, Hannah leaves the ward. Leo and Fiona are both hard to change. Without her doing anything, the rtionship between these two people is already at risk of breaking up. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The purpose of her visit is not about these two people. Chapter 81 You Dont Have to Think About My Questions Chapter 81 You Don''t Have to Think About My Questions Chester and Moore are discussing some military matters. Moore is in business after he is discharged from the army, so he and Chester have somemon topics. Seeing that Hannah went downstairs so quickly, Moore feels unnerved, so he asks Leo. "Why didn''t you let Fiona and Hannah chat more?" "Fiona needs some rest after giving birth, so I don''t want to bother too much," Hannah helps to exin, "After all, Fiona needs to keep her mood at ease. I will talk to her about the previous calligraphy and painting incident after she feels better. I will apologize." Upon hearing this, Moore''s face changes a little, and he says nonchntly. "It''s not necessary. That fault lies at Fiona. She didnt see clearly and almost created a big disaster. The Shahbazs is anything but tolerant of her." "Uncle Bruce is lenient, I often hear Chester talk about it," Hannah nces at Chester and smiles slightly. "Fiona and I also made a lot of jokes about that incident, but since we have all talked about it, we don''t have to mention it again. The past events are all over. We are still one big family." Hearing this, Chester''s eyes narrow slightly, and his gaze falls on Hannah. What she said just now obviously means something. It is tolerant and gracious to forget about the past, but if you want to forget the past hatred, you have to have something that is hatred. It''s not a big deal now, the calligraphy incident, as it has been mentioned repeatedly, so there is something else being exchanged in these words between Hannah and the Bruces, only they didnt say it straight forward, but Moore''s expression soured a bit. Chester takes a look at Leo, and he seems to be asking something. The Bruces know that Chester seldom eats out, and to avoid any unnecessary trouble, they choose to not leave Chester to eat at theirs. After seeing the two guards get on the car one after another, Moore turns and walks into the house, followed by Leo. "What happened?" When the two wordse out, the whole living room falls into silence. Leo''s expression freezes, "What are you asking about?" "Don''t pretend that you dont know," Moore says with a cold face, "Why did Chester''s wife say that Fiona had trouble with her, and what did you do after the wedding? Tell me." Leo could not lie any longer, despite his desire to protect Fiona. Fiona has given him a lot of anger over the past few days. He doesn''t want to help her any longer at the moment, so he tells everything that has happened to Moore, everything about how Fiona arranged Hannah''s private meetings with men. Moore''s face bes uglier the more he listens. He pats the table and trembles angrily. After pacing back and forth two times in the living room, he ps hard on Leo''s face. "Absurd! It''s absurd." Leo is rarely beaten, and his face flushes immediately. He stares at his father''s anger in a daze. "You are stunned. I raised you so much for nothing. Now you are listening to such a woman ying tricks and doing such a stupidity." Moore is furious. When the p is about to fall again, Leos motheres out to try to help, who is in poor health and is recuperating at home. She does not oftene out to see people, so she only the sight to stop him. "I only have one son. If you hit him, just hit me first." "Just get used to it. If you dont discipline him, he will have to suffer. He doesn''t want to have such a good rtionship with Sherrys family. After marrying such a woman, he and she have offended the Shahbazs, daring to trick Chester''s wife. I think that woman is crazy, and your son is crazy too!" "We dont have luck, and marriage is determined by fate, not you or me." She coughs again and again, blocking Leo''s front and refusing Moore to approach, panting. "It''s not Leo''s fault that he offended the Shahbazs. Fiona is short-sighted, so lets just make her go out less in the future. Anyway, she just gave birth to our grandson?" Mother Bruce is not in good health, Moore doesn''t dare to punch her. So he is trembling with anger, he ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. just ms the teapot and tea set on the coffee table, stepping on the ground and mming the door. After a long while, Leo helped his mother back to the room. When hees out, the servant is cleaning up the mess all over the floor. Standing in this room, he thought of the words his father has just said, and the hot pain on his face suddenly wakes him up. Since he met Fiona, it has been bad luck for him one after another! He subconsciously nces at the direction of the bedroom on the second floor, thinking of the woman lying on the bed covered in stretch marks, his eyes showing disgust, and he leaves home without looking back. "The young master is gone. He was on the phone when he left. He seemed to be on the phone with Heather." The servant stands at the door of the bedroom and replies tremblingly. As soon as the voice falls, the woman on the bed suddenly throws all the soup that has just been brought on the bed. Amid the crackling of a piece of porcin, you can see her eyes are covered with red blood as if she is about to kill. It is extraordinarily terrifying. At this time, Hannah is sitting on Chester''s military vehicle, looking at the bright sun outside, and her mood is particrly refreshing. Chester sits beside her, the light from the corner of his eyes flicks over her face. He seems to find something. "It''s so happy for you to make trouble at Leos?" Hannah stops smiling. "What did you just say?" "Don''t pretend," Chester maintains a poker face. "So you think I didnt notice that you and Leo are saying something secretly?" Hannah does not answer but thinks silently how to deal with Chester''s questioning this time. "I have no interest in you suddenly having enmity with the Bruces or that Fiona. If you are only doing what you do today, I won''t care about it in the future, so you don''t have to think about how to answer my questions." Damn it! Hannah is startled. Does this person have a bug in her head? "Why, why?" After a long while, she lets out such a sentence. "Compared with the cringing wife that I had before, a wife who is smart and difficult to be tricked by others has more advantages than disadvantages for me. In terms of the manughter case three years ago, I believe that if you do it again, you will not do it again. It was such a stupid decision." Chester says all of that loud and clear, and his low voice is wrapped in an indescribable maism, but it is a pity that most of the few words are satirizing Hannah, but she has nothing to respond to that banter, so she could not enjoy the good sound of the subwoofer of Chester. "In the October military parade celebration, the Southern Military Region wille to London. At that time, the military region''s banquet will require you to apany me to attend." "October?" Hannah is taken aback, "This is only the beginning of July, and there are still three months left." "I am just giving you enough time to be psychologically prepared," Chester meets her gaze as if to remind her of something. "You did notmit manughter, but you were the one who is convicted in the end, and you confessed. So, you offended the Chief of the Southern Military Region." Upon hearing this, Hannah''s heart tightens, with an ominous premonition. Chesters voice echoes in the car, "Why do you think that you almost died in jail?" Chapter 82 What Are You Going To Do Chapter 82 What Are You Going To Do Hannah''s heart tightens, staring at Chester nkly. She has always been wondering why the eldest daughter-inw of a military family would still be bullied in prison. For the Shahbazss reputation, the prison guards should have taken good care of her, but it happened in three days that she had been beaten and bullied. Then she thought maybe bullying in prison is just toomon, and she didn''t think much about it. "You mean someone deliberately..." "Don''t ask too much." Chester''s cold voice interrupts her, "You just need to know since you were involved in this matter and didn''t get acquitted, this matter is not over yet." After hearing these words, her heart is as cold as hell. She feels so unfortunate. Despite all that trouble at hand, she still owes a lot of favours to someone. Does the three years time in prison has all been in vain? Does the southern militarymander still hate her? "But what happened back then has nothing to do with me. The murderer is not me at all. The woman was dead when I arrived, and you were lying on the same bed with her. Shouldn''t you know more about what happened?" Hannah''s face is ck, "I don''t care, this is your fault." Chester''s face changes a little, and he speaks after quite a while, his tone helpless. "The woman who died is Brians lover. Her name is Rosa. Brian is the only son of the Wilson family, and his only son is the child of Rosa. Because this son, although she is only a mistress, she could live in Brian with his wife. You can see that Rosa''s status is not badpared to Brian''s wife, if not more favoured. "What does this have to do with me, I''m just a scapegoat." "I was knocked out at the banquet that day. I dont know what you said about me being in bed. But if you didnt run into it at the time, the real murderers n should be to let me or someone from the Shahbazs be the scapegoat. Now you should know what it means." The military and political circles are the most reserved and stiff against misbehaving, especially with Rosa''s special status. Once the fact that Chester and Rosa lie on the same bed is made public, then the Shahbazs is over. The whole family of Shabbazs would all suffer from relentless public condemnation. Hannah gasps, feeling chilly. "It''s good for you to plead guilty, otherwise the entire Shao family would be screwed. Do you think you can retreat if we are done?" The wind roaring outside the window is mixed in Chester''s voice, stirring Hannah''s eardrums. Chester has already made it quite clear about the pros and cons of the matter. She doesnt have to be a genius to understand the gravity of the situation. After a moment of indulgence, she finally muttered, with a bit of reluctance. "I see, and I won''t mention it to anyone in the future. I have convicted manughter." "No, the truth must be found out. Since Rosa is not killed by you or by me, then the real murderer is still atrge. If you don''t find out, there will be endless troubles." Hannah is stunned for a moment. It seemed that it is only now that she understands that Chester has exined so much to her. So she asked, "What are you going to do?" "When the military parade ends in October, you will know by then." Hannah suddenly finds Chester with a perfectly structured jawline. The corners of his eyebrows and even the curvature of his nose exude the stamina and grace of a soldier. If one does not see a wheelchair under him, it is difficult for him to believe that Chester has already been paralyzed. The military vehicle that is taking them home is travelling without any obstacles. Hannah ponders Chesters behaviour all the time in the car and what he says to himself. When she is approaching the door of the house, she finally realizes it. "So you are trying to save my reputation today so that I could cooperate with you in the future?" The car is already parked in the courtyard of the vi. Chester doesn''t answer. He looks out the window with a cold face, waiting for the adjutant to open the door. "My God! If that''s the case, you can just say it. There is no need to beat around the bush!" Hannah''s eyes widen, and she thinks that she has been fooled. "I said earlier that it would be mutually beneficial if we cooperate!" The adjutant opens the door and takes Chester into the wheelchair, leaving Hannah sitting in the car alone, staring at his back. "Madam, are you getting off the car? Its already here." The guard who opens the door says to her in a Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. low voice. "I know it!" Hannah gives him an angry look and follows Chester, who seems filled with righteous indignation. Isnt everything that Chester just did just for showing that he has such a high reputation and status? Hannah thinks to herself. To cooperate is something that Hannah has proposed before, but Chester insists on using todays incident to show his ability and status. The conditions areid out to her as if to say that regardless of cooperation and reciprocity, the power remains in his hands. What a good n of his! Even if he is paralyzed, one has to say that he still is a good schemer. Hannah swears to Chester countless times in her heart, and she is no longer as nice to him as usual when eating. Because it is Saturday, Lily is not at home and Zander is also missing dinner as usual. Hannah thinks that she could spend a rxing afternoon, but just after eating, she receives a call from her mother-inw. "Im with Rainy at the store where you bought the dressst time. Chester is at home. Come with Chester and help choose a dress." Rainys birthday banquet is a recent big event in the Shahbazs. They didnt originally intend to do it in a big way, but the senior master ns to tell in a low-key manner the guests at the birthday banquet the engagement of Rainy and Mosby. Since the engagement party will not be held separately, then the birthday has to be of a grander scale and serves as an engagement party. Hanging up the phone, Hannah turns and nces at the young master who is sitting on the balcony reading the magazine, and shouted from a distance, "Hey, mom let me go to the store to pick a dress with you, are you going? Last time I bought it for you, and you dont feel like wearing it. This time also, I wont expect you toe. But who knows, Chester hasnt acted like him in the past two days. He turns the wheelchair and says lightly. "When did I say I wouldn''t go?" Hannah frowns. "Didn''t you feel reluctant to be therest time? You don''t even want the clothes that I have bought for you, so why are you going this time?" "I''m afraid the clothes you have picked for her are too ugly for me." Hearing this, Hannah stares at Chester as if she has eaten a fly. She watches him push the wheelchair in the room from the balcony and says, "Let''s go." She turns around against the direction of Chester''s wheelchair. Looking at him leaving the bedroom door unhurriedly, she feels furious, The clothes that I picked are too ugly? Does he have any taste? I am a dignified designer. I have been praised for good aesthetics since I was a child, but the clothes I picked are criticized as ugly by him? What is he thinking? She feels even angrier when thinking about being yed by Chester in the Bruces this morning. "Okay, fine." She follows him out of the house angrily. She wants to see what he could pick at the store. Chapter 83 We Are on The Same Boat Chapter 83 We Are on The Same Boat In order not to cause riots, Chester goes out in in clothes this time. Even so, the business building where the dress shop is located is surrounded by a dozen inclothes guards. Any other customers are prevented from going into the shop, and the shopping guide is very enthusiastic. She rmends several sets of clothes to Chester and Hannah as soon as they arrive. Hannah nces at the bags piled up next to Lily and Rainy, thinking that they must be led to have bought so many thing which are not suitable for them. "These are all new styles in the store. I don''t know what styles yourdy likes, but the gentleman has a good figure and should look good in everything." Hannah is still in a sulk. Hearing this, she gives Chester a indifferent look,"How do you think?" ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chester looks as usual and says, "The choice falls on you, you know, I never study these," as if nothing happened just now. These words almost inme Hannah. This is not what you said just now! "Yeah, Hannah, you have a taste on clothes, right?" Lily''s voicees from behind, "Pick one for Chester. He is usually too busy to study these." "I''m afraid he is not satisfied with what I pick." Hannah nces at Chester, who still looks indifferent, "Let him pick it himself." "I''m satisfied with whatever you choose." When the voice falls, the shop suddenly quiets down, and the clerk looks at the couple with sparkling eyes. Lily is even more stunned, and it takes a long while to reveal a look of joy. Hannah''s expression freezes. Damn it, does he have two faces? Why is he doing this in front of others now? "Here, this set." Hannah is confused, and follows the guide to a ssic style. It is a refurbished men''s ck and gold suit. "Mr. thene with us to the dressing room here." The shopping guide looks at Chester''s wheelchair with a somewhat embarrassing look, "Well, there are no male shopping guides in our store. If you don''t mind..." "My wife will go in with me to try on." Chester doesnt show any emotions. "Okay." The shopping guide breathes a sigh of relief, and leads them towards the fitting room, showing a professional smile, "Sir, madam, please." Hannah''s heart is up and down. She doesnt know what Chester is up to, but in front of Lily and Rainy, she doesnt ask anything. So she has to bite the bullet and pushes Chester into the locker room. As soon as the door closes, she asks in a low voice, "What are you doing?" Chester nces at the clothes in her hand and gives out three words concisely, "Try on clothes." "You didnt want me to pick it for you, right? Why are you doing this right now?" Hannah says in a bad attitude, "You have a two-faced personality?" "So you want to y a one-man show all the time?" Hannah is stunned for a moment, with a look of surprise, "You did it on purpose..." Chester is pretending to be good with her in front of Lily on purpose? "It seems that you dont appreciate it. Okay, Ill stop." "No, no." Hannahes back to his senses suddenly, "Absolutely no, we are on the same boat. We are a couple, you are right." Fearing that Chester would regret it, she hurriedly takes the clothes, "Don''t you want to try on the clothes? I''ll help you." She finds herself a little embarrassed when saying it. Trying on the the coat is okay, but if he tries on the suit pants, she has to take off his pants first. But this ce is not like the bathroom at home, where everything is obscured by the water vapour. She can see everything clears here! Chester nces at her, "Adjutant Carter is outside the store, you can change him in." "Well, I''m already in the locker room. Its weird to go out now" "Just tell him you dont have the strength to help me." "N...no," Hannah frowns, "This can be done with a little bit of strength. I can do it" Chester''s expression suddenly changes, "I said, go out..." "Take off your pants first." Hannah seems to have made up her mind not to stay, and she bends down to untie Chester''s belt. After all, she has been serving him to undress for a long time, so she is quite good at it. Before Chester could stop her, the belt buckle is released with a click sound. She looks up and says with a serious look, "You put you hand on my shoulders, and I will help you up." Chester''s was resisting this actually, but when suddenly he sees a face so close to him, his breathing suddenly bes heavier. He looks stunned, and even forgets to push her away. "Come on, leave it to me!" Hannah frowns, stretching out her hands to pull his pants. "Stop it," Chester suddenly grabs her wrist and says coldly, "I''ll do it myself." Hannah is stunned for a moment, "By yourself? Can you?" "Turn around." Chester''s order must be obeyed. "Seriously? Haven''t I seen everything anyway, are you embarrassed?" "Turn around or go out, okay?" He says with a cold voice. Hannah shuts up. Although she is muttering secretly, seeing his indifferent look she turns around. There is a rustling sound behind her, and she is ready to turn around to help. Anyway, she has seen everything in him. He is so fickle! Sometimes he even asks her to help him take a bath, but now he is shy? After a while, she bes impatient and says, "Are you all right?" "Yeah." Hannah confirms that she hears him speak before turning around. It is by no means that she deliberately wants to take a peek, but when she turns around, whates into her eyes is a picture capable of provoking sexual arousal. Chester has just put on his shirt, without a button up, showing a row of strong abdominal muscles and a full chest looming under the white shirt. Following the movement of his head up, she could see the rolling of the Adam''s apple. Hannah swallows fiercely and stares straight. "What are you looking at?" Hannah regains his senses abruptly, finding Chester with a slightly contemptuous look, and she immediately bes annoyed and says, "You didn''t button up! I cant avoid looking at it!" Chester doesnt say a word about it and says without any expression, "Hand me the jacket." "I dont bother to look at it!" Hannah angrily takes the jacket hung on the wall and murmurs as she hands it to him, "The stars figure in Golden Club is no worse than yours." "Golden Club?" Chester frowns, "What is that?" "Ahem..." Hannah''splexion bes stiff, "No, nothing, just the name of a Kok, I used to go there to sing." Chester nces at her suspiciously, without asking more. After changing his clothes, Hannah pushes him out and gives Lily a look. She couldn''t tell whether he just looks good in this suit or the suit may fit him well. Chester is charming in this suit, and the size is perfectly fine. "Very nice, Hannah, you have always had a good taste. I should have called you over to help us pick clothes." Lily is very satisfied, especially after Hannah chooses a set for herself. After she looks at her pile of already packed clothes, she seems a little regretful. "We are all set." When checking out, Hannah suddenly turns her eyes to Chester, stretching out her hand towards him and blinking. "Give me the money." Chapter 84 The Star’s Figure is Better Than Mine Chapter 84 The Stars Figure is Better Than Mine Chester frowns with a touch of surprise passing across his face. Lily frowns, "Hannah, Chester has been in the army since he was a child, he..." "The password is 666666." Chester''s voice overwhelms the second half of Lily''s sentence, and at the same time he hands out his wallet. "Okay, I see." Hannah happily epts and takes the wallet to pay. After finishing the payment, she returns the wallet to Chester, but Chester takes out the card and hands it to her, "Just keep it, you can buy what you want by yourself in the future." Lily and Rainy are stunned. Rainy goggles. After Hannah and Chester leave, she stamps hers feet and says, "Mom, how can my brother give Hannah his card? Then his financial power will soon be in her hands!" "There is nothing wrong with it." Lily bes calm, "After all, they are a husband and wife, why are you worried?" "If I didnt have enough pocket money, I used to ask my brother for it. Will I need to turn to Hannah in the future?" Hearing this, Lily gives her a ferocious stare, "You never learn to save a penny! Cant you make money yourself? The monthly rent of so many shops is not even enough for you. Girl, you are going to get married! Learn to do financial management, okay?" "Micheal won''t mind this." "You..." Now,pared with Hannahs shrewdness and excellence, Lily feels that her daughter is too spoiled. Since the incident in the hot spring vi, she has realized this and felt the need to change it. "Don''t becent! I hear that even though the Mosbys elders agree, but Micheal is still hesitating. Behave yourself!" Rainy is indeed spoiled. She has always been domineering since she was a child. She doesnt take it seriously. "Grandpa Mosby can make the final decision. Dont worry!" Hearing that, Lily bes angry, but she doesnt bother to say more. Meanwhile, Adjutant Carter escorts Chester''s family to his home. When he gets off the car, Chester suddenly asks, "What is the Golden Club?" Hearing this, Adjutant Carter is stunned for a moment, with an unnatural expression. "Why are you asking this suddenly?" "I hear that it is a ce for singing. In October, the chiefs of the military districts wille to London. If it is a good ce, as a host, the London Military District can arrange a gathering there." Adjutant Carters expression changes, "Chief, this ce is not suitable for the gathering..." "Why?" Adjutant Carter frowns and looks embarrassed. In the end, he looks down and lowers his voice to whisper in Chester''s ear, "That ce is for men..." Chester''s gradually pulls a long face, and he doesnt speak for a long time. "Chief..." Adjutant Carter exins with a panic expression, "It''s normal if you haven''t heard of this kind of entertainment. After all you have been in the military area all the year round." Chester suddenly squeezes his fist, "London can actually allow this kind of ce? Is the whole country investigating pornography, gambling and drugs?" "But I hear that the ce is actually where some rich women go in and find someone to sing and dance with them. There is no... you know, that kind of business." "Even if there is, it won''t let you know. Find people to shut it down and check them one by one." "What?" Adjutant Carter is shocked. Apart from the military training exercises, he hasn''t seen Chester intervene in anything else. Why is he insisting shutting nightclub down now? "Didn''t you understand what I said?" Chester throws him a cold look. "Got it," Adjutant Carter dares not ask more, "Sure, I''ll send someone to investigate." Hannah dares topare him with the male publicist in a nightclub. She is as bold as brass right now! Chester enters the room with a expressionless face, closing the door and looking at Hannah who is removing makeup in front of the dressing table. He asks, "Have you been to the Golden Club?" Hannah''s expression is stagnant, and she turns around only to find Chester in a bad mood. Her heart throbs and she denies it, "Me? Of course I haven''t." "The Golden Club''s top star is in good shape?" "What?" She is stunned for a moment, and finally remembers that it was she who identally leaked something in the dress shop. "The figure is good, I... I saw it online." "Show me the website." Chester pushes the wheelchair closer to her. The closer he gets, the more gloomy his eyes be. He stares Hannah square in the eye, which makes her scared. She feels guilty and says without thinking too much, "How can I find it now?" She avoids Chester''s gaze and looks at her phone on the dressing table, "I really saw it on the Inte. Well, uh, I can search it for you." Then she simply types three words on her phone [The Golden Club]. After a second, the homepage of the Golden Club jumps out. There is a row of handsome men on the front page, all with their upper body naked, showing strong muscle lines. The bows are tied around their necks with kitten hair essories on their heads. There Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. are good-looking men of various styles, but without exception, they are of great build. Unexpectedly, she finds it. Hannah hurriedly hands it to Chester, "Look, I said I saw it on the Inte. Believe it or not, you can see it yourself." "Which one is the top star?" Looking at these muscr men, Chester suddenly feels out of breath. "Huh?" Hannah is stunned and points at the man in the middle casually, "Maybe this one." She only went to this Golden Club once, so how can she remember the best man? That time it was Queenie who wanted to experience something new so as to better perform in the TV series, and she insisted asking her to go together. Apart from the high consumption, but it is rare to see young and generous customers in that ce for those men. If it wasnt for Nelson, they almost couldn''t get out. Chester stares at the phone page for a moment, and his face bes even scaring. Hannah tilts her head and looks at his face, saying in doubt, "You won''t be... jealous?" As soon as the voice falls, Chester raises his head abruptly, and a bit of astonishment appears in his eyes covers his anger. After a moment, he returns to his usual indifferent appearance. "You think too much." "I just mentioned it in the afternoon, but you remember until now. You must be jealous!" Hannah feels interested, as if she could see something from his face, and deliberately says, "You know, I am very attractive, but don''t worry. I have never been to that ce, so don''t be jealous." Chester''s gaze suddenly dodges a little, and his tone is deliberately lowed. "I just want to remind you that as the daughter-inw of the Shahbazs, you must behave yourself." Upon hearing this, Hannah raises her eyebrows confidently, "I know this, so arent you really jealous?" Chester is annoyed by the question, thus meeting her gaze and saying solemnly, "I said no." Chapter 85 A Boy You Have Known Since Childhood Chapter 85 A Boy You Have Known Since Childhood Seeing that Chester is annoyed, Hannah immediately covers her mouth and blinks, "Im just kidding." Chester finds her eyes extraordinarily pure especially when she is blinking. She is actually a cautious person, but sometimes her style of speaking and behaving is extraordinarily perverse, like a well- protected and self-willed girl. This gives Chester a strange feeling that he has never had before. On Friday afternoon, Queeniees to the Shahbaz Group herself to sign the endorsement contract. Because the endorsement series of jewellery is tailor-made for her, after signing the contract, a salesperson takes her to the design department to meet with the designer. Except Sebastien, no one knows Hannah and Queenie have met each other. They even tacitly pretend to meet for the first time. "This is Hannah, the chief designer of our Autumn and Winter series." Queenie looks at Hannah and nods, saying hello. Rose introduces the teams designers in turn and then takes out the design samples. "This set of jewelry is traditionally made from gold iid with jade, but considering Miss Gavin''s age, we have made some minor alterations..." "..." "I don''t think there is a big problem. I don''t know if I can talk to Designer Joseph about some personal requirements?" "Of course," Rose nods immediately. "If you have any requirements, just mention it to Hannah. Since there is nothing else, Ill leave you two alone." "Thanks." After everyone leaves, only Queenie and Hannah are left in the conference room. There is a sound of closing the door, and Queenie and Hannah exchanges nces, and both of them cant hold back andughs out loud. Queenie stretches her waist and slumps on the sofa in disregard of her image. Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. "So exhausting. It''s really tiring to listen to what I''ve heard again." Hannah has talked with her about this series of jewels, and it is perfectly customized around her. So it is truly tailor-made, and she is clearly aware of this. Hannah packs the design draft on the table and asks casually,"After that day, didn''t Zandere to you?" "Of course he did and exined a lot to me. I didn''t expose his drugging me because of you. I really don''t bother to talk someone like him." "Im d you know what he is now." "By the way, he said that his sister would celebrate her birthday after two days, and he invited me." Hannah freezes for a moment, showing a concerned look. "You said yes?" "Yeah," Queenie chuckles, "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. He wont get the chance to take an advantage of me, and Ill avoid any scandal. I happen to be free, so I want to have a look at your husband, you know. I will arrivete, and as long as I dont show up with Zander, there wouldnt be a problem." Hannah nods thoughtfully. "There should be a lot of people at the banquet, and he wouldnt dare to do anything." Although Queenie has been well protected since she was a child, she has experienced a lot in the entertainment industry for years. She must be clear about the pros and cons of such things. So there is nothing to worry about. "And I have a malepanion." Queenie mysteriously leans closer, "He will stay with me all the time then." "Who?" "You dont know each other, but then you will know." "Boyfriend?" "No," Queenie''s cheeks suddenly redden. "Don''t talk nonsense, we are friends. We have known each other for a long time, you know, close friends." Among Queenie''s friends in Ennd, Nelson is the only man who is close friend to her. Hannah asks deliberately, "Is it a boy you have known since childhood?" "How do you know?" Queenie''s expression changes a little, showing stunned eyes. "Just a guess, generally for a boy you have been in a good rtionship with for a long time, you are more than friends, but less than lovers, you know. You just need to get over that specific point." "No, its not what you are thinking." Queenie eagerly defends, her delicate face flushing red. "In fact, we werent even friends before. He and Sherry have known each other since childhood, and I have known Sherry since childhood, and then we met each other. We love to fight as soon as we meet. He loves ying tricks on me and used to tease me when I was little. It was quite annoying." "Since you hate him so much, why let him apany you to the banquet?" Queenie is at a loss for words. Hannah continues,"Since you have known each very well, just go after him if you really have a crush on him. You know, nowadays, it is hard to find the Mr. Right. It is rare to meet some you like, you know..." Before what happened to Sherry, Hannah had been trying to make them a couple, but things couldnt meet her expectation. At that time, they quarreled as soon as they met. Her efforts didnt work, and instead they resisted each other more and more. Hannah didn''t expect that after the ident, they would get along well.. Somehow, Hannah feels his incident actually brought some gains. "No, not really." Queenie grits her teeth and refuses to admit it, "Anyway, that man is unreliable. You won''t say this when you see him." Hannah looks at her slightly flushed face, saying nothing. "By the way, how is thepetition you participated in?" Queenie changes the subject quickly, but is obviously absent-minded. "I have entered the semi-finals, and I will be there to participate in thepetition next Saturday. I should be able to see you there." "So do you want to bribe me? I will have the right to add the points, you know." Queenie is the special guest of New Star Designers Competition. In addition to the two million cash prizes for the champion this year, there is also the signing of a props designer agreement with Queenies Star Entertainment, and then the winner will be able to design tailor-made jewelry for the cast members. "Okay, how about strawberry smoothie?" "You are too stingy. In the top four, except for an IM designer studio that I haven''t heard of, the other three were all trying to bribe my agent, even including your Shahbaz Group." When Queenie talks about IM, Hannahs eyes blink like candlelight. "Have you epted them?" "Of course not. If I ept them, it will be my scandal. I''m an actress determining to win a lifetime achievement award. I can''t have scandals in my life." "Then you can have a guess about who will be the champion in the end." "Guess?" Queenie thinks about it carefully, rubbing her chin, "I have only participated in two knockout rounds so far, and the works seem to be the simr. I like your design very much. If there is anyone who canpete with you, I think it will be a mysterious dark horse of thispetition." "IM?" "Yeah." Chapter 86 He Is Thinner And More Haggard Chapter 86 He Is Thinner And More Haggard Hannah holds back his inner joy and says seriously, "Why do you think so?" "I''ll show you something," Queenie opens the phone and clicks on the sales ranking on the official online store of ''New Star''. The first ce is a pale pink bracelet. "This is the work of IM?" "Yes," Queenie says sternly. Although I dont know as much about jewelry as the professional judges, but from the perspective of the audience, the works of the mysterious designer of IM are of greatmercial value in every Flower Snow or Moon". The he was given the theme "Flower", he directly designed the peach blossom bracelet, which has been sold very well." In this era, no one can ignore themercial value, not to mention that this design of IM is not In contrast, Hannahs design is highly recognized by professional judges and it artistic level is high, but what itcks ismercial value. "So no matter what, even if IM can''t be the winner in this contest, there will definitely be countless jewelrypanies going to hire this designer." Upon hearing Queenie''s words, Hannah smiles as if she knows something After Friday, it is Rainys birthday party which is held at thergest banquet hall of London Hilton Hotel. The Shahbazs arrives at the banquet site in advance, and they all wee the guests at the door. Zander hasnt always taken everything seriously, but he arrives on time today. Seeing him looking for someone at the door, Hannah cast a nce at him with contempt. "Stand properly!" Lily res at him irritably, "Why are you craning you neck? Its impolite!" "Please, its Rainys birthday! Dont me him today! He didn''t make any mistakes, and he is an adult now." Bryant seems dissatisfied with Lily''s scolding of his son on this asion, so he stands on his sons side. "Zander has worked very hard in thepany recently. The spokesperson of the advertising department was also proposed by him and finally finalized. Just after the decision was made, the jewelry sales rose up. Therefore, it is Zanders credit this time." Lily disagrees, trying to refute, "Come on, he only knows those female stars in the entertainment industry too well." Hannah watches with excitement. How could there be such a mother who is keen to find a mistress for his elder son and scolds the younger son frequently? Its easy for people to mistake Zander for an illegitimate child of Bryant. "It has nothing to do with the entertainment industry. As long as she is a good girl, its okay for Zander to marry her. I know Queenie. She has no scandal in the entertainment industry, and she enjoys poprity rencently." "How is it possible? Mom would never agree to let a girl in such a vocation entering our house." Lily frowns and nces at Zander, warning in a low voice, "If you dare to do so, you are no longer my son." Zander looks indifferent, "Mom, you have been too picky about my girlfriends! Judging their jobs and backgrounds all the time! So what kind of daughter-inw you like? A girl born in a well-off and decent family?" "What kind of decent girl would fall love with you? Look at yourself! I''m grateful if you can find me a pure girl from a ordinary family." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Hannah stands from afar, holding Chester''s wheelchair. She secretlyughs when watching them quarreling. There are many peopleing. The family raises their heads to greet guests with enthusiasm. But it ns. Bryant doesnt care about their children that much. Rainy is thinking about her engagement all the time. Chester is like an outsider, watching the y silently with Hannah. Leo and Fionae early and greet them with a smile from the distance. Leo calls him "Grandpa" very affectionately. "Didn''t Fiona just give birth to a child? She should rest more This is not good for her health," Lily looks at Fiona, a little surprised. Fiona intimately holds Lilys hand, looking like a virtuousdy, "Auntie, I have almost recovered. Rainy is also my sister. I shoulde here today for her birthday. In the past I caused a misunderstanding between the two families, it was my fault. Please forgive me for immaturity." Lily knows best to how to protect herself. She is not moved by what she is saying. She just smiles and takes her hand out politely, "It''s okay, forget it!" "By the way, I bring a gift to everyone." Fiona turns her eyes, takes several bags from the female assistant behind her, and hands them out to the Shahbazs one by one. Even Hannah receives one. When giving out the present, Fiona smiles brightly, "You went to see me at my house before, but I didn''t talk to you much because I was in poor health. This time I am here to apologize." Hannah nces at the jewellery box, and forces a smile,"Its okay. Never mind.." "Fiona, it must cost you so much for these valuable gifts! Its so kind of you!" Lily adds, her tone clearly filled with joy, "Go in first, and the banquet will beginter, Leo, stay with Fiona. She needs to be taken good care of after giving birth." Any woman loves jewelry. Fiona did spend a lot to please everyone. She pretended to be innocent by her side for three years, and Hannah hadn''t been able to see the true face of the woman. After a short period of failure, she could stand up and fix the situation. Soon after Leo and Fiona enter, the Mosbys also arrive. Micheal follows his parents, and he is thinner and more haggard than thest time they met. His parents greet the Shahbazs, and Rainy greets him in a shy way, "Micheal." Micheal doesnt hear her, and keeps staring at Hannah. "Micheal, its my birthday today, did you prepare a gift for me?" Micheal regains his senses, frowning slightly and is about to say no. But he is stopped by his mother. "Of course! Micheal picked it himself."Meanwhile, she hands out a blue gift box, "Wear it and show it to meter." Rainy is obviously really happy, and after receiving the gift, she nods, "Okay!" Lily urges Rainy and says, "It''s almost all here, Rainy, please apany Mr. Mosby and Mrs. Mosby to go in." Hannah notices that her mother-inw''s now is totally different nowpared to how she ridiculed Zander just now, and she couldnt help buy feeling sympathizing with Zander. Micheal follows the crowd into the door, and when he walks to Hannahs side, he suddenly stops, and his gaze falls on Hannah. "Hannah..." Just hearing the word from his mouth makes her uneasy. Chapter 87 He Is Easy to Be Fooled Chapter 87 He Is Easy to Be Fooled There is such kind of man in the world: He does moving things for others to an extent that he is even touched by himself; disregarding others situation, he expresses his emotions without considering the harm that might be brought to them. In Hannah''s eyes, Micheal is such a person. At this moment, Micheal is standing less than one meter away from Hannah. Fortunately Chester and his wheelchair get in his way, and Hannah keeps pushing his wheelchair. Both the Shahbazs and the Mosbys stop with gazes on both of them. Micheals eyes are obviously looking for emotional appeals, which gets on Hannahs nerves. But she reacts very quickly. "Doctor Mosby, let''s go in first. Todays asion not suitable to talk about that issue." "What''s the problem?" Rainy asks suspiciously, "When did Micheal talk to you about something?" "It''s not proper to say it now, but Mom knows." Hannah looks at Lily with an embarrassed look, and reminds her in a low voice, "You asked Dr. Mosby to... you know." "Oh... yeah yeah, there is such a case," Lily reacts immediately, smiling at the Mosbys, and ring at Rainy to shut her up. "I asked Micheal to help diagnose. It is really not suitable to discuss today. Its not a big deal. Come on! Lets go in!" The doubt in Rainy''s eyes dissipates, and she takes Micheal''s hand and pulls him in, "Micheal, today''s dim sum chef is very good, and the cakes he makes are delicious." When the crisis is resolved, Hannah breathes a sigh of relief. But she looks up, meeting Micheal''s mothers gaze, only to find a sense of indifference in her eyes.. This middle-aged woman, about nearly fifty years old, is well-maintained, and she is obvious ady from a decent family. Her eyes are particrly shrewd, as if she has sensed something. Hannah clenches her fists tightly. Compared to Lily, this woman is much more shrewd. Its likely that she could tell that Micheal is not going to talk about the diagnosis, and even she has already known about Micheals rtionship with Hannah. So the nce just now is a warning. The guests arrive one after another. When the banquet is about to start, the Shahbazs is no longer weing guests at the door, but goes to the banquet hall to open champagne to announce the official start of the banquet. The opening dance is for Micheal and Rainy, and Hannah is always by Chester''s side. The melody of the waltz flows slowly in the hall. "Don''t want to dance?" The man''s low voicees from the wheelchair. Hannah nces at him. "With whom? With you?" Chester is not angry, "There are so many men in the banquet hall. You can dance with anyone. No one here will judge, and I won''t mind." "Forget it, I don''t want cause any scandal." "Just now at the door, Micheal seems to have something to tell you." Hannah looks calm, leaning over and lowering her voice. "I have nothing to say to him, you don''t need to ask about this." Chester doesnt reply, his eyes falling on the dance floor. After the opening dance of the banquet, Queenie and Nelsone, making Zander very angry. A long distance away, Hannah could see Zander''s dark face, and he forces a smile to greet Queenie and Nelson. She cant help butugh out loud. Following her gaze, Chester frowns when he sees the situation in the distance, "What are youughing at?" "Because I see your brother originally wanted to tter that girl, but he didn''t expect that someone else had already been at her side. And that man is much better than him, so he doesnt even stand a chance." Chester looks up at her, "You speak ill of my brother in front of me, wouldn''t you be afraid that I would push you away?" "But I don''t think the rtionship between you two is that close. You wouldnt ruin our partnership only because of what I said just now, right now?" "Partner?" Chester frowns slightly, and nces at her coldly, "Take a look at yourself in a mirror. You speak too highly of yourself." Sensing that he bes pretentious again, Hannah quietly curls his lips and doesnt bother to refute. "Hannah." Queenie waves at her in the distance. "Do you want to go there together?" Hannah asks Chester while beckoning. "No, go by yourself, I''m not interested in useless social interaction." She knew he would say so, but it was out of politeness to ask him. As expected, Hannah happily says "Okay", and then walks away, pulling up her dress slightly. "That''s your husband." When Queenie sees Hannah, she asks about Chester who is not far away, "Why doesnt hee together?" Hannah exins,"He doesn''t like socializing. If it weren''t for his sister''s birthday party, it would be rare to see hime out. He will leave after a while." Seeing Chester''s disability, Queenie sighs and mutters, "It''s a pity! He has such a handsome face! There are few men better than him even in the entertainment industry. If he is not disabled, it would be perfect." "Never mind, if he is a normal, I wont be his wife either." Hannah seems to know herself very well, and points to the distant meal."Today''s dim sum chef is a Michelin chef. There is souffle over there. You and Nelson can go over and taste it, just help yourselves." As soon as the voice falls, a male voicees from behind Queenie,"How do you know my name?" Hannah is stunned, and she looks up only to find Nelson is staring at her questioningly. Queenie didn''t notice at first, and she is a little confused when Nelson asks, "I don''t seem to introduce you two yet. Did I tell you before that Nelson would be with me today?" "Auction," Hannah quickly reacts, "you were all present at the previous auction, and I was there at that time. So I knew you, but you didn''t notice me." Queenie suddenly realizes that. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Nelson cant be fooled easily. He takes a step forward, looking at Hannah, and questioned. "I hear that you and Queenie met in the studio, and you reminded her to stay away from Zander. What is your purpose for doing this?" "Purpose? What do you mean?" Hannah smiles slightly, "Queenie and I are friends, and I''m also her fan, so I don''t want her to be calcted." "I also watched the video you shot," Nelson looks at her thoughtfully, with a brilliant light in his eyes. "It seemed that you shot it in the box, Top Loneliness, of the restaurant which is on the top floor of the Bull Ring Building." Then he pauses for two seconds, he nces at Hannahs face, his eyes bing more aggressive, "The box, Top Loneliness, only serves one customer at a time all the year round. Wasnt the whole restaurant arranged for Zander that day? How did you get in, Mrs. Shahbaz? You even took the video of the whole process. What a coincidence!" Hannah clenches her fingers, "What do you mean?" "No matter how bad your rtionship with the third son of the Shahbazs is, after all, he is one of the Shahbazs. You wouldnt risk losing your familys face just to rescue a friend who you had known for several days, right?" Chapter 88 She Was Once Put in Prison Chapter 88 She Was Once Put in Prison With a few words, Nelson almost reverses the situation. Hannah feels nervous. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Queenie intervenes in a timely manner, res at Nelson, and says, "Can you use your cold calction in a proper ce? Why are you so suspicious. Youd better no consider yourself as Holmes!" "This is not calction, but smartness!" "Like I care." "Queenie, I am doing this for your good! Stupid Woman!" "You..." This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Seeing the two people bickering, Hannah feels relieved. "Mr. Sam is also doing this for your safety, so don''t me him." She nces at Nelson, "Top Loneliness is the private box of the Greens. Sherry was a good friend with me when she was alive. She took me there before. The waiters there knew me. If you still worry about it, we can find a private ce to talk about itter." Nelson frowns, "No need." He stops questioning, but there is still a bit of suspicion in his eyes. After chatting for a while, Queenie takes Nelson to fetch a snack,"Hannah is right, this Souffle is really delicious, try it." Nelson holds a te of Souffle and looks at the strawberries dotted on it thoughtfully, "How does she know that you like to eat Souffle the most? You told her?" "What are you thinking about?" Queenie rolls her eyes up, "You are still doubting that Hannah tries to take an advantage of me? Is it hard to know that I like to eat Souffle? Any fan of me knows this. Just check it online." "What about the mung bean soup before? You said that the taste is exactly the same as that made by Sherry. Also, what about the smoothie shop at the cinema hall that you went to with her? You always only go to that one. What a coincidence!" "I told you! she knew Sherry, and Sherry told her." "When did Sherry know her? She even told her that much? But have you ever heard Sherry mentioned this person?" Nelson asks a series of questions, and Queenie frowns. "What are you trying to say?" "She must want to get something from you." Nelson''s gaze falls on Hannah''s back in the distance. Queenie nces at him, pinching him angrily, "Do you have persecutory delusion? What can get from me? Money or sex?" Hannah is not a man, so she couldnt marry her to steal her family property. It would be even impossible if it were for sex. Although its open society now and lesbians are more epted, Hannah is married, and she and her husband are living a happy life. "I don''t know, that''s why I asks you to beware." Queenie was waiting for him to exin, but she didn''t expect to hear such an illogical reply. So she stares at him for a while, and then suddenly puts down the te in her hand and says in sulk, "I really regret asking you toe with me here." She pulls her dress up a little bit and walks away quickly. "Where are you going?" "Restroom." Seeing Queenie leaving in sulk, Nelson smiles slightly but brightly, with a sparkle of sweetness in his eyes. As soon as Queenie leaves, a woman''s soft voicees behind Nelson, with a soft voice, "Mr. Sam does have a keen eye just like before. Hannah is indeed not a good person." Looking back, she sees Fiona. She just gave birth and her figure has not fully recovered. She wears a tube top sling dress, which is wide and loose. Although her waist is not visible, her arms and shoulders are still corpulent. Its hard for her to recover to her slim figure. Nelson almost doesnt recognize her at first sight. After knowing she is Fiona, his face nches, "Why are you here?" Fiona doesn''t seem to care about disgust in Nelson''s words, and even exins in a pleasant way, "The Bruces and the Shahbazs are rtives. Mr. Sam has been in business all the year round. Maybe you dont know much about the military and political circles. I came with Leo." "Really?" Nelson looks cold, "I forgot that you are married to Leo. I should call you Mrs. Bruce. Since you are Mrs. Bruce now, youd better keep eavesdropping within your own house! Its a despicable act. I have something else to do, Mrs. Bruce, see you next time." After finishing speaking, he is about to leave. "Wait a minute," Fiona steps forward and stops him, "Don''t you want to know what kind of person Hannah is? I can tell you." Nelson pauses, "Are you familiar with her?" "I don''t know her well, but Leo and the Shahbazs have known each other for a long time. Hannah married Chester Shahbaz three years ago, so I heard Leo once mentioned her. She was once put in prison. Nelson still harbors hatred for the fact Fiona hooked up with Leo secretly. He sympathizes with Sherry, so he didn''t intend to listen to what she would. He feels that she is always trying to creating troubles. But he didnt expect her to say such a shocking thing. Hannah is the eldest daughter-inw of a military and political family, but she was put in prison! What kind of crime did shemit? Even the Shahbazs couldnt suppress it? "Why?" "Because she killed someone, who an influential person." Fiona takes two steps closer and lowers her voice. "This incident is actually not a secret. After all, she has been in jail for three years, and it is easy to find out. Hannah is from a poor family. She married him because of the status of the Shahbazs. After the married, she even had an affair with her uncle." "She and Zander?" Nelson shows a surprised look. "Whats more, her rtionship with the doctor of the Shahbazs is also ambiguous, you know, Doctor Mosby who is about to be engaged to the second daughter of the Shahbazs." "..." Meanwhile, Chester chats with several elders out of politeness, and also drinks two sses of wine. Lily is probably worried about his son, so he asks Hannah to send him to a hotel room to rest. "Its tiring for Chester stick around for a long time. Take him back. This is the key to the room. Send him to have a rest first. If there is anything else, I will call youter." "Okay." Hannah nods, and looks around for Queenie. But she doesnt find her; instead she sees Nelson and Fiona standing together in the corner. She is stunned, and suddenly remembers some things Fiona did for Nelson when she was her design assistant. It was also because of it that she never doubted that Fiona would have an affair with her fiance. Chapter 89 His Legs Are Not Paralyzed Chapter 89 His Legs Are Not Paralyzed On the way to to the hotel room, Hannah is absent-minded. This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Back then, Fiona seemed to be a very innocent girl. During the recruitment interview, she frankly said that she didn''t know how to design. Later, Sherry taught her everything. Nelson has been Sherrys friend since childhood, and he often visited her studio. Then, Sherry found that Fiona was not herself every time Nelson came. She also warned Nelson that don''t flirt with the girl around her casually. At that time, Nelson insisted that it was not what she was thinking, but she didnt buy it and believed Nelson had a crush on Fiona. Later she found out that Fiona secretly made a cor pin for Nelson, but she didnt know if it was sent out. It was indeed out of fancies. At that time, Sherry had just established "Sherrys Jewelry". She was too busy with her career to keep an eye on the emotional life of the people around. She didnt know people did change quickly. "You missed it!" Chester''s voice pulls her back to reality from her memories, and she is stunned for a moment, "what?" "You went past the room." He repeats it, taunting, "Are you nning to push me back and forth on this corridor?" As soon as Hannah looks up, she was embarrassed to find that she is almost at the end of this corridor. The room number is 2324, and she has walked too far past four or five rooms. After a beep, the door is unlocked, and Hannah pushes Chester into the room to rest. "Are you going to sleep for a while or just sit and read a book?" "Help me to the sofa." "Okay." As usual, Hannah supports his arm with her shoulder to help him up from the wheelchair, and moves him to the sofa by the window. After that, she shakes her arm. "Did you lost some weight? You are not as heavy as before." Chester doesn''t bother to talk to her, and then he takes the newspaper of the day on the newspaper shelf and looks through it. Hannah mutters to himself, "Is it about my own strength?" Moving Chester at home every day is much more efficient than lifting iron in the gym. If she keeps on doing this for a longer time, she can certainly have biceps just around the corner. She whispers very quietly, but in this big room, Chester can hear every word clearly. He even smiles very slightly, with a less serious expression. "If there is nothing else, I''ll leave you alone." Hannah tilts her head to looks at his face, "I can''t leave my friend at the banquet." Chester feels it was a little hot, so he opens his bow tie, and turns over the newspaper in his hand, saying without any emotions,"She is now the spokesperson of the Shahbaz Jewellery, and she has a malepanion to apany her. You don''t need to worry about it." "I know, but..." Hannah didn''t intend to ask for his opinion, and walks to the door of the room, saying, "I''ll be backter, if you have anything, call the service desk directly." Chester couldn''t jump up and catch her anyway, so she can do what she wishes. When reaching the door, she pulls the door twice but it doesnt open. "Its weird, what''s the matter?" The whole door seems to be locked, and the door handle couldn''t be pressed down, let alone open the door. "What''s the matter with this door?" She subconsciously turns around and asks Chester, "Do you know how to open this door? It worked well just now, but it can''t be opened now." Chester is stunned for a moment. When he is about to speak, suddenly he feels a burst of heat in his lower abdomen pushing up desperately, and his face goes on fire immediately. "What''s the matter with you?" Hannah notices something and walks over with a look of confusion, "Why are your face so red?" "Leave me alone." Chester lets out a low growl, and the newspaper in his hand is thrown into a ball and falls on the carpet. Hannah is frightened by his sudden behavior and stands still. After a long while, when she sees Chester tugging at her clothes, she realizes something. "No, arent you..." Chester nces at her, with red eyes, "Well-nned trap." "What?" Hannah too frightened to get what he means. But when following his gaze to the unopened door, she suddenly understands it, "Are you saying that someone set a trap for us?" Chester nods hard, feeling dizzy. "No, why? Who is so wicked? When were you drugged? Didn''t you just drink two sses of wine in total?" After asking a series of questions, Hannah suddenly realizes something. "It''s Mom. Its those two sses of wine that Mom gave you?" It was the wine that Lily brought over when he was toasting the elders of the Mosbys. Lily is usually very careful about everything rted to Chester, so they never doubted that there would be any problems with the wine she brought over. He drank two ssed of wine directly. For a moment, Hannah is at a loss, "What should I do?" Chester holds on to the armrest of the sofa, looking very ufortable, and gradually slips off the sofa with a very forbearing expression. "Hey... are you okay?" Hannah wants to get closer but doesnt dare. She sees the wheelchair next to him and grits his teeth to walk over and squat down, patting his shoulder and asking. "Are you okay? Do you want me to call an ambnce?" "No..." Chester grabs her wrist and stares at her with bloodshot eyes, as if he is bloodthirsty. In a panic, Hannah wants to throw him away, but she identally staggered under her feet, and falls down. Suddenly, Chester turns over and presses her tightly on the carpet. A pair of big hands tears off her dress from her shoulders. The ckce bra wraps her exquisite figure, and his big hand was printed on her shoulders, leaving red and eye-catching marks when tearing her dress, which can particrly arouse desire. Hannah exims and crawls back screaming, "Ah-" With the effect of the medicine, the manpletely loses control, and his long-detained desire dominates his whole body. One of his big hands presses her bare shoulders, and the other hand unties the belt buckle. With a "click", the metal buckle makes a pleasant sound in the air. "Chester, calm down! Stop!" Hannahs face is full of horror. Before she could resist, her lower part has been upied. Her underwear is torn and hung on the thigh. His slighted calloused hand rubs her skin, vibrating restlessly. The he forcibly separates her legs and puts his fingers in. "Ah-" She screams and twists her body, trying her best to avoid everything under her. But Chester is like an irrational beast. He suddenly goes mad, with hormones spreading in the room. He grabs her two hands, pressing them on the ground over her head. Then he lifts one of her leg up onto his shoulder. There was no shelter under her. He kneels on the ground in a imperious way. Hannah suddenly discovers in horror that his legs are not paralyzed. Chapter 90 You Are Crazy Chapter 90 You Are Crazy Perhaps because the look in Hannah''s eyes is too shocked, and Chester''s crazy movements stop unexpectedly, staring at her nkly for a few seconds, and then suddenly regaining some sense of reason. "Your leg..." Before the words are finished, Hannah''s voice is suddenly choked, her eyes widened, and she desperately ps Chester''s hands that pinch her neck. But no sound cane out from her throat. The more secrets you know, the sooner youll die. Hannah only feels that breathing is getting more and more difficult, and there is chaos in her mind. She feel despaired just as when she was in the sea of fire in the mountain vi. She also couldn''t breathe, and her whole body was hot. She couldn''t wake up her sleeping parents and her phone had no signals. She drove from the vi all the way down the mountain to call for help, and finally saw an oing car on the mountainside. The moment the lights came on, she saw the man sitting in the driver''s seat clearly. At that moment, she thought she had caught the straw and he was justte for the dinner that day. She thought that everything would go through safely with him, but she did not expect that the oing car didnt intend to stop. Her car fell directly from the cliff and into the sea. The moment the body was immersed in the sea, she shed tears. It turned out that this terrible disaster in the Greens was caused by her alone, and she led the evil wolf into her family. Chester pinches her neck, but suddenly she is no longer struggling. Tears flow down the corners of her eyes. She is desperate and defeated, as if she has lost her desire to survive. She closes her eyes. His heart suddenly throbs, and let go of her immediately. The air suddenly breaks in, and out of her instinct, Hannah covers her neck and breathe heavily. She bes sober again. She lies on the ground, looking at Chester in surprise and horror. She is convinced that this man really wanted to kill her just now. But she doesn''t know why he stopped. Sitting on the ground, Chester pulls open his bow tie and shirt button with one hand. He seems to be extremely impatient, even leaving two pink scratches on his chest. "You have seen it all." He looked at her with his deep eyes condescendingly, as if it was a stare from hell. Hannah trembles suddenly, clutches her chest and flinches towards the sofa. After swallowing to relieve tension, she says, "I, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t know anything." Chester seems to be trying to say something, but suddenly he frowns and holds his forehead with one hand, looking very painful. "What wrong?" Then she suddenly realizes he was drugged. "Do you need help?" She asks in another way, but after meeting Chester''s gaze, she suddenly wants to p herself. She is really stupid to ask such a question! There is nothing she can do! "Stay here, don''t leave, or you are screwed." Chester''s voice echoes in the huge room. The bathroom door ms shut, followed by the sound of water flowing. The looming figure can be seen through the frosted door, giving people vague erotic feelings. Hannah leans on the sofa, and she is not in the mood to appreciate this scene after escaping from death. Looking at the torn clothes on her body, her face flushes. Such a jackass! How can she go outter? At this time, there a sound of footsteps in the corridor outside the hotel. "Where are you taking me? Rainy..." "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to be engaged to me? Didn''t you say that you like Hannah? Then I will let you see what she is doing now. Do you really think she is really as pure and chaste as you think she is." "Are you crazy?" Micheal grabs Rainy''s arm, staggering before standing still in the corridor. "What the hell are you doing?" Micheal is always a gentle person, but at this moment, his face has already been covered with sullen expression. "Rainy, I just think that I should be responsible for your life so that you will not regret it in the future. I dont want you to live an unhappy life, thats it. What are you trying to prove now?" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. "I don''t care!" Rainy cries and throws away Micheal''s hand, speaking incoherently. "You would marry me, if it weren''t for her... I can tell you totally fall in love with her. You always stand out for her! Dont know who she is! She is my brothers wife, my sister-inw! Forget about it!" "This is my own business. I won''t agree to the engagement. I will talk to my parents!" "Wait." Rainy grabs his arm, weeping with a bit of hatred on her face. "Do you know what kind of person you are in love with? My brother is paralyzed, so she is invisible to him. Do you wanna see how she tries to seduce my brother to get pregnant with his child?" "What do you mean?" "You''ll find outter." Pulling Micheal with one hand, she takes out a room card with the other and swipes it on the door. With a click, the door is pushed open by her, and she drags Micheal into it directly. The torn clothes on the bedroom floor are everywhere. Micheal frowns and says in a low voice, "Rainy, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" Rainy looks around, her eyes falling on the bathroom door, and then she walks over quickly, and opens the bathroom door directly. The bathtub is hidden behind a shower curtain, and a woman''s bare upper body looms behind it. She is sitting on the man very boldly at the moment. The sshing water drowns out the sound of the door, so the woman seems to be unaware of it. Her body is constantly ups and downs, with vigorous groans. Micheal stands at the door, feeling a little dizzy with his face turning pale, and he walks out of the room immediately. Rainy is dazzled by jealousy and chases after him angrily. "You''ve seen it all, you know, to be pregnant with my brother''s child, Hannah and my mom drugged him. A woman like her has no affection for you at all." "Enough," Micheal stops suddenly, "I don''t want to hear a word, don''t follow me." "Micheal!" Rainy''s hysterical roares from behind, but in the end he does not turn around. In the bathroom- The water in the bathtub flows over Hannah''s waist and abdomen, and the full breaks are tightly wrapped in ace bra. She straddles Chester''s body with her hands resting on his shoulders, supporting her lower body up and down. She hears the voice of the dispute gradually disappearing, and finally feels relieved. So she stops. The moment she sits down, the water spills over the bathtub and sshes on the floor. She is suddenly seized by the heat in the cold water. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!